when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ—_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ—_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâ—e_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â—_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a although_o his_o hand_n be_v fore_o upon_o he_o geneva_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n 16_o shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n by_o blessing_n and_o by_o swear_v be_v mean_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n &_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o in_o judea_n but_o through_o all_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v expound_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord._n 5._o ¶_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o blessing_n he_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o in_o title_n only_o vaunt_v themselves_o for_o worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o call_n from_o the_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n to_o and_o good_a life_n when_o the_o faithful_a hair_n that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o follow_v righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assure_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o with_o god_n caluine_n blind_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o blind_a 17_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o christ_n enlight_v not_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v concerninn_n blindness_n see_v john_n 9_o 41._o also_o he_o be_v call_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_a and_o needy_a himself_o be_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 68_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n be_v for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o right_a understanding_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o and_o so_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 92._o ¶_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o contemn_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o darkness_n still_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n permit_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodlie_a receiver_n unto_o their_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n for_o so_o very_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o think_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v condemnation_n or_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a true_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n pullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n fol._n 492._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o ¶_o the_o jebusite_n speak_v this_o in_o derision_n be_v persuade_v that_o theâ—_n strong_a hold_n be_v of_o such_o force_n yâ—_z david_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o although_o it_o be_v defend_v only_o by_o lame_a and_o blind_a man_n some_o write_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o blind_a and_o lame_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v idol_n blind_a &_o lame_a guide_n therefore_o the_o jebusite_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v yâ—_z their_o god_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a geneva_n blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n and_o blood_n go_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n fat_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v 20_o ¶_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o betoken_v vengeance_n and_o revengement_n and_o so_o mean_v john_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o this_o place_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 218._o ¶_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n which_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o war_n slaughter_n persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n geneva_n how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o can_v blood_n make_v they_o white_a will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o bullock_n besprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v defile_v do_v hallowe_a they_o as_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n have_v offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 13._o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god._n the_o saint_n therefore_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n both_o from_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_n commit_v through_o human_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o pestilent_a error_n against_o yâ—_z faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v clear_a yea_o and_o also_o comely_a garment_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 111._o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o purity_n nor_o cleanness_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v they_o white_a geneva_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkele_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o withal_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o moses_n law_n 23_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n forbid_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o beast_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v institute_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o have_v exclude_v all_o yâ—_z jew_o at_o once_o from_o christ_n again_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a if_o they_o have_v so_o groselie_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v drunken_a the_o very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o moses_n law_n read_v the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n where_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o cloth_n send_v down_o i._o frith_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 23_o ¶_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o join_v these_o three_o sentence_n together_o the_o blood_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o be_v all_o both_o of_o like_a meaning_n and_o also_o of_o like_a manner_n of_o utteraunce_n ¶_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o when_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o blood_n the_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o the_o wine_n signify_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o receive_v so_o that_o without_o he_o we_o have_v no_o nourishment_n geneva_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o fall_v
the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o candelsticke_a because_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v a_o candelstick_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n thereby_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o travail_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a heritage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o church_n than_o be_v as_o a_o cresset_n set_v up_o in_o a_o haven_n to_o show_v the_o haven_n a_o far_o off_o to_o such_o as_o wander_v upon_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o night_n season_n even_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o blaze_a cresset_n john_n 5._o 35._o and_o unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n foe_o 28._o ¶_o consider_v also_o the_o 7._o golden_a candelsticke_n which_o thou_o see_v about_o i_o to_o be_v the_o say_v 7._o congregation_n upon_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o shine_v which_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o work_n i_o ought_v to_o appear_v which_o be_o the_o cléerenesse_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v call_v here_o 7._o golden_a candelstick_n as_o most_o precious_a in_o value_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o undefiled_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n bale_n captivity_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n 10_o go_v into_o captivity_n ¶_o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o captain_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psa._n 68_o 18._o eph._n 4._o 8._o wherewithal_o agree_v this_o say_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o spoil_v &_o have_v not_o be_v spoil_v which_o do_v wrong_v &_o haste_n have_v no_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o for_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v thyself_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wrong_n thou_o shall_v have_v wrong_o do_v unto_o thou_o esay_n 33._o 1._o also_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a of_o all_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v wicked_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o thou_o jude._n vers_fw-la 14._o 15._o also_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n righteousness_n to_o render_v affliction_n unto_o such_o as_o afflict_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v relief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the._n 1._o 6._o most_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o and_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o impute_v the_o turk_n suceesse_n &_o victory_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o just_a deal_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o father_v all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o heathen_a upon_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o contrariwise_o their_o own_o misery_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o idol_n service_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jere._n 44._o 18._o therefore_o such_o as_o lead_v man_n captain_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o antichrist_n now_o do_v shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n of_o endless_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 194._o ¶_o as_o god_n overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 18_o take_v they_o prisoner_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n so_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n most_o liberal_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o messiah_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 8._o to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n which_o before_o be_v conqueror_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o subjection_n which_o victory_n he_o gate_n and_o also_o give_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n geneva_n care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v be_v not_o careful_a afore_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 11_o ¶_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o think_v before_o hand_n but_o pensive_a carefulness_n whereby_o man_n discourage_v themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o distrust_n &_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n assistance_n that_o carefulness_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o beware_v of_o mat._n 6._o 27._o beza_n ¶_o all_o manner_n of_o care_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o worldly_a &_o devilish_a care_n yâ—_z spring_v of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n as_o for_o a_o example_n i_o covet_v inordinate_a more_o than_o sufficient_a or_o but_o even_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o and_o it_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o he_o come_v not_o than_o i_o mourn_v forrowe_n &_o pine_v away_o and_o be_o whole_a unquiet_a in_o my_o heart_n or_o whether_o i_o have_v too_o much_o or_o but_o sufficient_a and_o love_v it_o inordinatelie_o then_o i_o care_v for_o the_o keep_v and_o because_o i_o mistrust_v god_n and_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v lock_v door_n chamber_n and_o coffer_n i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o at_o rest_n but_o care_v still_o and_o cast_v a_o thousand_o way_n and_o peril_n of_o which_o yâ—_z most_o part_n be_v not_o in_o my_o might_n to_o avoid_v if_o i_o never_o sleep_v &_o where_o this_o care_n be_v there_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n but_o be_v choke_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v tindale_n fol._n 236._o care_v not_o then_o for_o to_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n to_o win_v our_o bread_n but_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o profit_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o that_o be_v to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v commit_v that_o to_o god_n which_o to_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o most_o shall_v we_o profit_v when_o we_o be_v least_o careful_a tind_n ¶_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o every_o day_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a though_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v the_o present_a grief_n by_o the_o carefulness_n how_o to_o live_v in_o time_n to_o come_v geneva_n what_o care_v we_o ought_v chief_o to_o care_n for_o care_v day_n by_o day_n and_o hour_n by_o hour_n earnest_o to_o keep_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o record_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o part_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n and_o as_o for_o god_n part_n let_v he_o care_n for_o it_o himself_o and_o believe_v thou_o his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o perish_v than_o one_o jot_n bide_v behind_o of_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 235._o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n carpocrates_n heretic_n as_o ireneus_fw-la li._n i._o ca._n 24._o write_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saturnius_n &_o basilides_n he_o glory_v of_o charm_a love_n drink_v of_o devilish_a dream_n of_o associate_n spirit_n euse._n li._n 4._o cap._n 7._o carpocrates_n patch_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o simon_n menander_n nicholas_n saturnius_n basilides_n beside_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o he_o maintain_v he_o worship_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v epipha_n haeres_fw-la 27._o augu._n li._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la eliote_n rehearse_v his_o opinion_n on_o this_o wise_a he_o deny_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a man_n affirm_v also_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a law_n and_o deny_v the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o deny_v
live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a question_n that_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v preach_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n how_o come_v they_o out_o with_o their_o body_n or_o without_o their_o body_n s._n peter_n answer_v yâ—_z they_o come_v out_o with_o their_o soul_n alone_o for_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o doonie_n thus_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o you_o the_o second_o opinion_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v brief_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la be_v no_o distinct_a nor_o several_a article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o bring_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n first_o s._n cipriane_a expound_v the_o crede_fw-la do_v make_v no_o exposition_n thereoff_v but_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la romano_fw-la erasmus_n expound_v the_o crede_fw-la seem_v to_o allow_v very_o much_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v that_o inconcinâ—itas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la i._o the_o disorder_a speech_n prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_n add_v unto_o yâ—_z crede_fw-la that_o he_o think_v that_o s._n thomas_n not_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o thomas_n aquina_n do_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la these_o be_v erasmus_n word_n a_o thomas_n aquina_n addidit_fw-la sub_fw-la dubito_fw-la furthermore_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la read_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v symbolum_n necenum_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o counsel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o other_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o where_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la which_o we_o call_v quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la have_v these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la they_o grant_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o all_o other_o credes_fw-la have_v and_o athanasius_n use_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la may_v right_o signify_v i_o be_v bury_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n dolens_fw-la joseph_n discerptum_fw-la a_o bestia_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la morietur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o deducent_fw-la samuli_fw-la tui_fw-la cavos_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la r._n turnar_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 11._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o go_v up_o till_o that_o time_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n come_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o let_v we_o never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v here_o 21_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o touch_v his_o godhead_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n l._n fri._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n end_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z fulfil_n of_o yâ—_z law_n so_o yâ—_z whoso_o have_v he_o &_o beléeve_v that_o he_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o sin_n &_o therewith_o over_o come_v death_n &_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a although_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o satisfy_v the_o law_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n but_o christ_n salu_v this_o disease_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n beza_n how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o yâ—_z spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o &_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n &_o gift_n present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n foe_n 199._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyrill_n 13_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utterlie_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o uine_a tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o seed_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o ¶_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwelling_n be_v neither_o corporal_a nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_n whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o uine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v his_o member_n do_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyrill_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o in_o us._n
second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v allege_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o have_v this_o be_v a_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o do_v now_o teach_v say_v saint_n paul_n brother_n qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanctificabitur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o christus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la purgat_fw-la abluat_fw-la &_o emundat_fw-la nos_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la mortales_fw-la sanctificamor_n &_o illum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o this_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o morite_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o humanity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v we_o come_v all_o of_o adam_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v at_o joseph_n qui_fw-la putabat_fw-la illius_fw-la pater_fw-la which_o joseph_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n father_n this_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n hely_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mathat_n which_o be_v the_o sanne_z of_o leâ—â—_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v in_o order_n until_o he_o come_v to_o adam_n signify_v thereby_o that_o christ_n concern_v yâ—_z flesh_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la so_o they_o yâ—_z sanctify_v &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v sanctify_a by_o christ_n come_v all_o of_o one_o nempe_fw-la adamo_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o adam_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la confidetur_fw-la vocare_fw-la nos_fw-la fratics_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a say_v s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v narrabo_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o will_v set_v out_o &_o spread_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n not_o brother_n only_o by_o affection_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mater_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audiunt_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la but_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o be_o my_o brother_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o i_o do_v ric._n turnar_n ¶_o we_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n say_v anima_fw-la he_o be_v our_o mouth_n by_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o lie_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o stall_n stall_n expound_v chrisostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o stall_n so_o be_v he_o now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n ¶_o erue_fw-la it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o &_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o manner_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stall_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stall_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o h_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n h_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o seraphin_n with_o their_o tongue_n touch_v our_o lip_n with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o hiperboricall_a locution_n of_o which_o chrisostome_n be_v full_a bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n ¶_o looke_n rock_n rock_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o imitation_n but_o in_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n innorenâ—ie_n his_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o saâ—ing_a health_n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o leather_n coat_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o garment_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n on_o all_o sell_v under_o sinne._n there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n ignorance_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n moreover_o evil_a concupiscence_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n which_o saint_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o old_a man_n this_o old_a man_n must_v we_o put_v off_o with_o all_o his_o work_n ephe._n 4._o 22._o that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o change_v of_o a_o garment_n or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o work_n but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n &_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n also_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o beside_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v &_o renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o heavenly_a righteousness_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o also_o a_o new_a light_n and_o a_o new_a flame_n there_o rise_v in_o they_o new_a and_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n assure_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v also_o in_o they_o a_o new_a will_n and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 167._o how_o christ_n first_o love_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ¶_o paul_n say_v here_o 20._o that_o first_o he_o begin_v and_o not_o we_o he_o even_o he_o say_v paul_n love_v i_o love_a and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v in_o i_o no_o good_a will_n or_o right_a understanding_n but_o this_o good_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a go_v astray_o contemn_v god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o rebel_a against_o god_n take_v lead_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n thus_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n prevent_v my_o reason_n my_o will_n and_o my_o understanding_n he_o love_v i_o &_o so_o love_v i_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 82._o how_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a i_o tell_v you_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ¶_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n 7_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o why_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o it_o therefore_o his_o flesh_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v wax_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o dream_n in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o bodily_a presence_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n camerarius_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o these_o prove_v follow_v first_o almighty_a god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o word_n no_o doubt_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o triplicity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a in_o name_n
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o very_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n &_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_a without_o such_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n neither_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v heed_n therefore_o for_o whosoever_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o the_o same_o understand_v not_o paul_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v tin_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o ro._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 63_o ¶_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o separate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n meaning_n god_n dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 9_o to_o dwell_v real_o and_o indeed_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o tindale_n ¶_o to_o wit_n not_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o force_n that_o come_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n give_v we_o life_n and_o feed_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o saint_n austen_n expound_v these_o word_n thus_o understand_v you_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o you_o see_v likewise_o chrisostome_n say_v my_o word_n must_v be_v hear_v spiritual_o who_o so_o hear_v they_o carnal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n get_v nothing_o nor_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o florinus_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o teach_v at_o rome_n florinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n heretic_n and_o one_o blastus_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 13._o &_o 18._o follower_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord._n ¶_o they_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v s._n i._o cheek_n fool_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n foal_n ¶_o looke_n racha_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n ¶_o looke_n woman_n forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v augustin_n when_o he_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o forget_v his_o statute_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o when_o we_o change_v and_o not_o he_o ¶_o although_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n caluine_n yet_o forget_v he_o we_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o he_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v they_o be_v reserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o execute_v the_o sentence_n you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v we_o always_o in_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o perceive_v not_o his_o present_a succour_n like_v as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o linger_v in_o pain_n desire_n god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o help_n nor_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o remember_v we_o continual_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 257._o forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o trespasser_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o by_o forgive_a unto_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v for_o a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a token_n to_o certify_v therewith_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n unfainedlie_o to_o forgive_v unto_o our_o brother_n their_o trespass_n it_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o &_o quite_o forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o because_o he_o know_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n daily_o therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o daily_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o together_o &_o daily_o to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n see_v he_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v us._n no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o despair_v that_o can_v repent_v &_o ask_v forgiveness_n how_o deep_a soever_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a near_a upon_o this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o his_o pardon_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v beléeve_v show_v we_o here_o a_o more_o sure_a way_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o sensible_a way_n which_o we_o may_v feel_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n thing_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o pardon_n deliver_v no_o man_n of_o any_o pargatorre_n that_o god_n put_v we_o unto_o in_o this_o world_n he_o can_v bless_v or_o heal_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o poor_a ague_n or_o toothache_n which_o disease_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n put_v on_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o where_o we_o can_v see_v feel_v or_o have_v any_o experience_n at_o all_o that_o it_o so_o be_v there_o be_v he_o mighty_a if_o i_o be_v come_v home_o out_o of_o a_o land_n where_o never_o man_n be_v before_o and_o be_v sure_a never_n man_n shall_v come_v i_o may_v tell_v as_o many_o wonder_n as_o master_n moor_n do_v of_o utopia_n and_o no_o man_n can_v rebuke_v i_o but_o here_o christ_n make_v thou_o sure_a of_o pardon_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v thy_o brother_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o what_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o that_o be_v hard_o in_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o father_n sake_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o father_n ordinance_n and_o will_v forgive_v if_o any_o of_o thy_o brother_n have_v offence_v thou_o and_o do_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n than_o have_v thou_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o 〈…〉_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n do_v thou_o 〈…〉_o thy_o brother_n that_o sin_n and_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o aâ—â—nd_v they_o that_o thy_o father_n name_n may_v be_v honour_v then_o have_v thou_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n loe_o if_o there_o be_v any_o variance_n among_o thy_o brother_n that_o one_o have_v offend_v the_o other_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o and_o forthwith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v thou_o tindale_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o math._n fornicator_n ¶_o looke_n sa_o 〈…〉_o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 24_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o ¶_o to_o forsake_v himself_o be_v utterlie_o to_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n work_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 15._o 2._o ¶_o none_o of_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o refuse_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o cast_v not_o away_o
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
how_o the_o letter_n kill_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n ¶_o the_o letter_n here_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 27._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n expound_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n also_o both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n because_o the_o law_n find_v we_o guilty_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n right_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act._n 13._o 39_o do_v therefore_o bring_v life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n will_v understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v not_o learned_a or_o christian_a man_n allow_v for_o these_o word_n letter_n ministration_n of_o death_n minister_a of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o these_o spirit_z ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o remain_v be_v there_o very_a contrary_n now_o word_n mean_v one_o thing_n must_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o can_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v understand_v nor_o by_o some_o of_o the_o last_o the_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la neither_o by_o these_o word_n letter_n or_o spirit_n since_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o and_o spirit_n with_o the_o latter_a tindale_n ¶_o origen_n write_v thus_o 7._o et_fw-la est_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la littera_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v what_o be_v littera_n occidens_fw-la the_o murder_a letter_n true_o the_o law_n which_o cause_v anger_n by_o which_o come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n the_o law_n first_o kill_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v make_v alive_a it_o condemn_v yâ—_z christ_n may_v justify_v it_o show_v sin_n it_o heal_v sin_n ro._n hutchynson_n how_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v under_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n 27._o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n ¶_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o ceremony_n as_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n or_o that_o be_v provoke_v death_n in_o we_o or_o that_o it_o kill_v or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v as_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o without_o christ._n geneva_n leven_n how_o leven_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n leven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o leven_n of_o their_o gloss_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o leven_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o dough_n and_o make_v it_o through_o sour_a even_o so_o the_o gospel_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o alter_v he_o a_o little_a and_o little_a first_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o member_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 226._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n 6._o ¶_o by_o leven_o here_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n like_v condition_v unto_o they_o sometime_o leven_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o the._n 13._o 33._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o be_v deceitful_a false_a and_o ungodly_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lover_n thereof_o hypocrite_n tindale_n ¶_o leven_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n which_o with_o their_o gloss_n depravate_v the_o scripture_n some_o think_v this_o word_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v take_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 13._o 33._o sir_n i._o cheek_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n 1â—_n ¶_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o eth_z the_o in_a to_o beware_v of_o contagious_a doctrine_n and_o such_o sâ—bile_a practice_n as_o the_o adversary_n use_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n ge_z 〈…〉_o levy_n of_o levy_n otherwise_o call_v matthew_n and_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alpheâ—_n sit_v at_o the_o râ—ec_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o custom_n ¶_o he_o that_o be_v here_o in_o mark_n 14._o call_v levy_n 27._o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o chapter_n 9_o and_o verse_n 9_o be_v call_v matthew_n in_o who_o we_o have_v a_o example_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n matthew_n levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v take_v the_o sum_n 3_o etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o ¶_o the_o levits_n be_v number_v after_o three_o sort_n first_o at_o a_o month_n old_a when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n next_o at_o 25._o year_n old_a when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o at_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n geneva_n â—_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n 3_o and_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o soloâ—on_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o shall_v â—e_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n ¶_o it_o appear_v here_o that_o the_o levite_n charge_n be_v not_o only_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v therefore_o your_o office_n only_o be_v now_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o to_o praise_v god_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v pure_a heart_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o the_o priest_n ¶_o pelicane_n translate_v the_o word_n thus_o levitae_n quip_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n be_v soon_o or_o easy_o sanctify_v than_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n say_v intiligitur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la numerum_fw-la imminutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v diminish_v which_o shall_v have_v suffice_v for_o to_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o diligent_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o levite_n help_n for_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o sudden_o command_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v a_o certain_a space_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o in_o short_a time_n and_o sure_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o immediatelye_a go_v before_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sleye_a all_o the_o burn_a offering_n therefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o livites_fw-la do_v help_v they_o until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o work_n and_o until_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v i._o w._n fol._n 11._o leviathan_n what_o leviathan_n signify_v dare_v thou_o draw_v out_o leviathan_n with_o a_o angle_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o leviathan_n as_o diverse_a learned_a man_n expound_v signify_v the_o great_a fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o whale_n t._n m._n even_o
work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o desert_n &_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n ¶_o you_o hear_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o well_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o monkish_a merit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 72._o of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n 19_o ¶_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a â—easts_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v their_o month_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o use_v hâ—r_n as_o the_o direct_a of_o their_o festival_n day_n and_o as_o well_o â—or_a their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n about_o politic_a affair_n notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n not_o only_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n but_o also_o bound_v the_o year_n and_o month_n &_o consequent_o serve_v to_o many_o purpose_n because_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hâ—r_a course_n morning_n and_o evening_n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o be_v destroy_v ¶_o some_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n perish_v in_o small_a time_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o héerewithall_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v approach_v unto_o death_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o when_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v forth_o one_o pace_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o turn_v about_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v still_o wax_v elder_a &_o elder_a and_o his_o life_n ever_o shorten_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v even_o by_o eye_n sight_n that_o our_o life_n fléete_v &_o slide_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n ca._n upon_o job._n foe_o 75._o mortification_n what_o true_a mortify_n be_v to_o mortify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n peâ—_n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n fol._n 203._o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o the_o true_a mortify_n be_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v fray_v we_o from_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o entice_v unto_o sin_n the_o heart_n be_v thus_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o call_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o for_o help_v this_o mortify_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o and_o work_v out_o wardly_a a_o soberness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o extinguish_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o resist_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o we_o can_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o our_o own_o freewill_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13_o you_o shall_v live_v ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o can_v my_o will_v do_v that_o can_v my_o frée-will_a doe_n what_o will_v what_o manner_n of_o freewill_n except_o he_o lift_v thou_o up_o thou_o lie_v still_o how_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o then_o by_o thy_o spirit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v lead_v of_o thy_o own_o self_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o voluptuous_a with_o the_o epicure_n thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o the_o stoike_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n or_o a_o stoic_a thou_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o flesh_n not_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v say_v ergo_fw-la then_o be_v we_o rule_v and_o we_o do_v not_o rule_v i_o aun_n be_v thou_o both_o rule_a and_o be_v rule_v but_o thou_o do_v then_o rule_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n utterlye_o if_o thou_o do_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thou_o do_v true_o without_o his_o help_n by_o the_o frée-will_a but_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n do_v unto_o that_o be_v thy_o will_n which_o be_v call_v fréewil_a and_o by_o evil_a do_v be_v she_o make_v a_o bondseruaunt_n when_o i_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v nothing_o i_o understand_v by_o it_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v frée-will_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n though_o that_o be_v no_o freedom_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o so_o do_v you_o goodness_n if_o the_o help_a spirit_n be_v your_o guider_n the_o which_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o auguâ—_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 13._o moses_n how_o moses_n come_v by_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o daughter_n sake_n take_v the_o child_n moses_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v childish_o play_v hurl_v if_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o his_o feeâ—e_n spurn_v it_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsaier_n see_v that_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n except_o he_o werâ—_n prevent_v by_o death_n then_o termuth_n the_o king_n daughter_n excuse_v the_o child_n allege_v that_o his_o age_n have_v yet_o â—o_o discretion_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cause_v burn_a coal_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n which_o the_o child_n with_o his_o tongue_n lick_v whereby_o he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o fury_n at_o that_o time_n be_v appease_v t._n lanquet_n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n moses_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 40._o year_n flee_v for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n 15._o when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o displeasure_n because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o aethiope_n whereof_o he_o be_v captain_n he_o take_v to_o wise_a the_o king_n daughter_n of_o aethiope_n how_o moses_n seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o god_n promise_n when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n flesh_n to_o eat_v 21._o even_o a_o month_n long_o he_o answer_v shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v slay_v for_o this_o people_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o or_o shall_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v they_o ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n do_v doubt_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o doubt_v no_o more_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n then_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v doubt_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 34._o when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v no_o man_n lyra._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o why_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o inn_n 24._o the_o lord_n meet_v
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
we_o thus_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o strong_a faith_n &_o believe_v his_o word_n then_o as_o say_v paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o above_o our_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n he_o will_v put_v might_n and_o power_n into_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o all_o temptation_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v against_o us._n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 81._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o watchman_n for_o his_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o those_o blind_a watchman_n understand_v the_o chief_a priest_n yâ—_z scribes_z &_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perverter_n and_o depravers_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abolish_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o israel_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v slothful_a to_o root_v out_o vice_n and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o drive_v into_o the_o profound_a deep_a sleep_n of_o ignorance_n of_o idleness_n of_o lecherousnesse_n &_o of_o pride_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o they_o that_o avaunt_v themselves_o for_o religious_a be_v such_o there_o hang_v a_o great_a scourge_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o ignorance_n negligence_n avarice_n &_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o geneva_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 17._o ¶_o by_o this_o watchman_n be_v figure_v bishop_n priest_n aâ—d_a preacher_n which_o must_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o exhort_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o his_o name_n t._n m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o governor_n &_o teacher_n which_o may_v have_v a_o care_n oner_n they_o and_o â—o_o warn_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n eze._n 33._o 2._o ge._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v publish_v this_o thy_o deliveraunce_n this_o be_v begin_v under_o zorobabel_n ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n but_o be_v accomplish_v under_o christ._n geneva_n of_o the_o watchman_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n 1â—_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n oâ—_n god_n which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o man_n corruption_n but_o be_v ever_o holy_a and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v down_o this_o tree_n â—e_z know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n geneva_n what_o the_o four_o watch_n mean_v and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 23_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o night_n inâ—o_fw-mi â—oure_fw-mi part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o watch_n wherefore_o the_o four_o watch_n be_v next_o to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n as_o in_o the._n 1._o reg._n 11._o 11._o tindale_n water_n how_o it_o be_v not_o water_n that_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o water_n you_o shall_v note_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n name_v allocosis_n the_o same_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o do_v only_o perteine_a unto_o the_o grace_n &_o election_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n in_o who_o also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a gost._n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v whosoeâ—er_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v to_o believe_v &_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n only_o can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n ¶_o here_o by_o the_o water_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o also_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a water_n that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o say_v all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n john_n 4._o 14._o and._n 7._o 38._o jere._n 2._o 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o place_n help_v they_o nothing_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n of_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o when_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o perfect_o the_o lord_n figure_v and_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a by_o parable_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o air_n by_o element_n very_o base_a and_o familyar_n for_o by_o a_o by_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o ly_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n follow_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n bullinger_n fol._n 1048._o ¶_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v by_o john_n baptyst_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ._n tindale_n what_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n do_v signify_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n siloh_n etc._n etc._n 6_o ¶_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o still_o run_v water_n of_o siloh_n which_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n math._n 11._o 29._o zach._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n he_o reign_v in_o still_o and_o peaceable_a conscience_n siloh_n be_v a_o spring_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v not_o continal_o water_n but_o springâ—th_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a sound_n by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o rift_n and_o hole_n of_o a_o hard_a rock_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v of_o the_o despise_a littleness_n of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o small_a estimation_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o christian_a t._n m._n ¶_o looke_n siloh_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o 5_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drink_v up_o ¶_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n egypt_n as_o story_n show_v receive_v no_o rain_n forth_o of_o the_o air_n but_o be_v overflow_v with_o yâ—_z water_n nilus_n at_o certain_a time_n 14._o 15._o or_o 16._o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o it_o increase_v to_o any_o less_o height_n the_o country_n escape_v not_o a_o dearth_n say_v pliny_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scarcenesse_n and_o want_n of_o water_n be_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n describe_v nilus_n be_v here_o call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sometime_o the_o sea_n sometime_o river_n sometime_o well_n sometime_o pond_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o flood_n run_v seven_o sundry_a way_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n not_o only_o because_o the_o hebrew_n call_v
a_o definition_n of_o fast_v eod_a what_o true_a fast_n be_v eod_a no_o day_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o scripture_n 380â—_n who_o first_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v 381_o the_o manichee_n fast_n &_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n eod_a the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n eo_fw-la against_o superstitious_a fast_n 382._o how_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v their_o fast_v accept_v eod_a how_o fast_v drive_v out_o devil_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o these_o place_n 383_o of_o miraculous_a fast_n eod_a of_o the_o fast_o compel_v eod_a father_n how_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v 384._o the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n 386._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o 387._o fat_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fat_a eod_a what_o the_o fat_a calf_n signify_v 388._o what_o fat_a bread_n signify_v eod_a favour_n how_o favour_n cast_v many_o away_o eod_a feed_v feed_v my_o sheep_n expound_v eod_a fellix_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v praise_v eod_a of_o his_o tremble_n 389._o why_o he_o will_v have_v please_v yâ—_z jew_o eod_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n eod_a difference_n of_o fear_n 390._o what_o fear_n import_v eod_a what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 391._o of_o fear_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n 392_o how_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n eod_a fervent_a of_o two_o sort_n of_o feruentue_n 393_o feast_n feast_n of_o dedication_n eod_a feast_n of_o passcover_v eod_a feast_n of_o penticost_n 394._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eod_a of_o the_o omit_v thereof_o eod_a festus_n ascribe_v madness_n to_o s._n paul_n 395._o feeâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o they_o signify_v eod_a fire_n how_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 397._o fig_n tree_n that_o christ_n curse_v 398._o figure_n prove_v how_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v a_o figure_n eo_fw-la figure_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 400._o figurative_a speech_n how_o they_o be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o figurative_a speech_n 402._o find_v of_o thing_n lose_v eod_a finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 403._o first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n eod_a of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n 404._o what_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v signify_v in_o yâ—_z law_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o 406._o fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o first_o inventor_n of_o fisher_n boat_n eod_a five_o loaf_n how_o they_o be_v apply_v eod_a fly_v of_o fly_v in_o tune_n of_o persecut_n 407._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n eod_a flesh._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n 408._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 409._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 410._o unquietnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n expound_v eod_a to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 411._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v heaveâ—_n 412._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n eod_a what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v eod_a how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o eod_a florinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n 414._o follower_n who_o be_v yâ—_z follower_n of_o christ_n eod_n foole._n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n eod_a of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n eod_a forget_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a forgive_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 415._o fornicatour_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 416._o forsake_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v a_o man_n self_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 417._o fortune_n nothing_o ascribe_v to_o fortune_n eod_a foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 418._o what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a footstool_n what_o the_o footstool_n be_v eo_fw-la four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n 419._o of_o the_o four_o watch_n eo_fw-la fourteen_o generation_n eod_a form_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n eod_a how_o form_n signify_v very_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 420._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n the_o samson_n catch_v eod_a free_n how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o chrst._n 421._o free_a will_n how_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n eod_a the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 422._o the_o council_n of_o milenitan_n in_o 2._o can._n 425_o how_o god_n order_v man_n free_a will_n example_n 426._o fruit._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n eod_a foundation_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o etc._n etc._n 427._o g._n gaderenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaderenes_n 427._o galgal_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a galilean_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o eod_a gall_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 428._o guard_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v 429._o garment_n of_o health_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a gate_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v understand_v 430_o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n eod_a how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v 431._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n eod_a what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v eod_a geld_a how_o it_o signify_v chastity_n eod_a gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a eod_a wherefore_o paul_n be_v jealous_a eod_a genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n eod_a generation_n how_o it_o be_v take_v eod_a gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v yâ—_z gentile_n 433._o how_o they_o find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o eod_a gentleness_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v 434._o give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v eo_fw-la guide_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o a_o woman_n youth_n 435._o gift_n what_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a githith_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a glory_n what_o glory_n be_v 436._o how_o glory_n do_v follow_v true_a virtue_n eod_a how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v eod_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o god_n eod_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o glory_n here_o eod_a glorify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 437._o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n eod_a gluttony_n what_o gluttony_n be_v eod_a gnostici_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 438._o god_n how_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o eod_n how_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n 439_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a eod_a how_o god_n do_v foreknowe_a adam_n fall_n 440._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v 441._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shooter_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a eod_a how_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n eod_a how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 442._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v shoulder_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a of_o god_n face_n eod_a what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v eod_a what_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a what_o his_o hinder_a part_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v 443._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n eod_a how_o he_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pix_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v not_o change_v 444._o how_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n eod_a how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a 445._o how_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n eod_a of_o god_n permission_n and_o suffering_n eod_a what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n
here_o by_o lucifer_n eod_a nation_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nation_n 759._o naked_a how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_a how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a eod_n narrow_a way_n what_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v eod_a nature_n what_o nature_n be_v 760._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v 761._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a eod_a of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n 762_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n eod_a navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v eod_a nazaraean_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 763._o necenas_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a neginoth_n what_o it_o be_v 764._o negligence_n what_o negligence_n be_v eod_a nehiloth_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a nehustan_n what_o it_o be_v &_o how_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o call_v eod_a neighbour_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 765_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n eod_a how_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v eod_a nestorius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 766._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a eod_a how_o christ_n doctrine_n seem_v new_a to_o the_o papist_n 767._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 768._o how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a eod_a nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o he_o 769._o how_o this_o nicholas_n be_v excuse_v eo_fw-la night_n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n 770._o nilus_n the_o description_n thereof_o eo_fw-la nimroth_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o idolatry_n eod_a nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n eod_a noetus_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 771._o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n eod_a nose_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a not._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_v not_o possible_a 772._o not_o see_v eod_v not_o choose_v many_o eod_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a novacian_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v eod_a by_o what_o occasion_n his_o heresy_n spring_v eo_fw-la when_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v 773._o o._n obedience_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 773_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o obedience_n here_o eod_a observe_v of_o day_n 774._o offence_n of_o three_o manner_n of_o offence_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v 775._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o christ._n eod_o how_o a_o man_n may_v offend_v god_n &_o not_o etc._n etc._n 776._o offering_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a oil_n what_o oil_n do_v signify_v 777._o what_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v eod_a of_o it_o that_o s._n lame_v speak_v of_o eod_a of_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v 778_o how_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n eod_a old_a man_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o old_a man_n 779._o of_o old_a wine_n eod_a only_o faith_n how_o only_o faith_n justifi_v eo_fw-la one_o of_o one_o inediatour_n 780._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o head_n eod_a of_o one_o sheepfold_n 781_o of_o one_o spirit_n eod_a oracle_n what_o a_o oracle_n be_v 782._o originianâ—_n of_o who_o these_o heretic_n spring_v eod_a of_o those_o that_o spring_v of_o the_o learned_a origen_n eod_a original_a sin_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o it_o eod_a othâ—_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 783._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 784._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v damnable_a eod_a how_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v 785_o of_o heâ—odes_n wicked_a oath_n eod_a how_o oath_n first_o begin_v eod_a othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n 786._o own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o eod_a ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corne._n 787._o p._n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v 787._o of_o our_o patience_n under_o yâ—_z cross_v 789._o paint_a wall_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n eod_a paradise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 790._o the_o felicity_n thereof_o describe_v by_o saint_n austen_n eod_a paradox_n what_o paradox_n be_v 791._o paraphrase_n what_o paraphrase_n be_v eod_a pardon_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n forge_a pardon_n eo_fw-la passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o call_v 794._o what_o the_o passeover_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a of_o the_o passeover_n offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 795._o passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v eod_a what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n eod_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n &_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la paterniani_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v 796_o patmos_n what_o patmos_n be_v eod_a patrician_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a paul_n his_o affliction_n prophesy_v of_o agabus_n eod_a how_o he_o persecute_a christ_n in_o his_o member_n 797._o of_o god_n comfort_n to_o paul_n in_o his_o â—ourney_n eod_a of_o paul_n purifieng_v eod_a of_o his_o appeal_n 798._o how_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o godâ—_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n eod_a how_o he_o and_o lame_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v eo_fw-la how_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 799._o of_o his_o beat_n &_o mortify_v his_o body_n eo_fw-la of_o his_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_o how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n 800._o how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n eod_a what_o he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o paul_n vow_n 801._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 802._o how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v eod_a what_o peace_n offering_n be_v eod_a pelagius_n of_o his_o heresy_n 803._o penance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v invent_v eod_a what_o true_a penance_n be_v eod_a to_o do_v penance_n &_o repentâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 804._o peny_n how_o a_o penny_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a peor_n what_o peor_n be_v eod_a pepuziani_n what_o heretic_n they_o be_v 805_o perfection_n to_o be_v perfect_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherein_o perfection_n consist_v 806._o how_o man_n perfection_n be_v unperfect_a eod_a pergamus_n what_o pergamus_n be_v 807._o pearl_n what_o a_o pearl_n in_o scripture_n signify_v eod_a perjury_n how_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o lawful_a eod_a permission_n of_o god_n permission_n or_o suffering_n 808._o persecution_n what_o persecution_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n 810._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 811._o how_o in_o persecution_n the_o christian_n do_v multiply_v eod_a the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n eod_a peter_n why_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 812._o of_o peter_n confession_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n 813._o of_o his_o deny_v of_o christ._n 814._o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o eod_a how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o 815._o peter_n seateâ—_n what_o it_o be_v 817_o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o saint_n paul_n eod_a how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 818._o how_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n eodem_fw-la how_o his_o power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n eod_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 820._o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n 821._o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eod_a pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v eo_fw-la how_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v 822._o why_o he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n eod_a pharisee_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v eod_a when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v 824._o what_o their_o wickedness_n be_v eod_a after_o what_o manner_n paul_n commend_v their_o sect._n 825._o how_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n eod_a what_o pharesaicall_a righteousness_n be_v eo_fw-la phashur_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o jeremy_n yâ—_z prophet_n eod_a phebe_n what_o ministration_n she_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 826._o phigellus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la philactery_n what_o a_o philacterie_n be_v eo_fw-la philip._n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 827._o philosophy_n what_o philosophy_n be_v eod_a physic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 828._o of_o the_o woman_n the_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o good_n in_o physic_n eod_a how_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v before_o physician_n 829._o photinus_n of_o his_o heresy_n eod_a piety_n what_o piety_n be_v eod_a pilate_n of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o pilate_n eod_a of_o pilate_n wife_n 830._o why_o the_o priest_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n 831._o plant._n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_a plough_n
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
the_o effect_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o 15._o when_o he_o propose_v we_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n with_o a_o impossible_a condition_n who_o also_o do_v seal_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o christ_n free_a adoption_n that_o we_o consider_v not_o god_n now_o as_o a_o rigorous_a lord_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n gal._n 4._o 5._o geneva_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n ¶_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a child_n he_o receive_v we_o by_o grace_n &_o make_v we_o his_o child_n geneva_n 5._o man_n do_v call_v child_n adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a child_n to_o they_o which_o do_v choose_v &_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n &_o give_v they_o such_o right_n as_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a child_n the_o like_a be_v with_o we_o towards_o god_n see_v the_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o do_v then_o follow_v we_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a child_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o count_v we_o for_o such_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n which_o he_o show_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o of_o our_o desert_n but_o whole_o the_o contrary_a viret_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 16._o ¶_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v witness_n together_o he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testimony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v his_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a &_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o adoration_n ¶_o looke_n worship_n adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n adultery_n be_v before_o god_n adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o mischief_n follow_v thereof_o david_n to_o save_v his_o honour_n be_v drive_v to_o commit_v grievous_a murder_n also_o it_o be_v unright_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v at_o another_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v another_o man_n heir_n neither_o can_v thou_o nor_o thy_o mother_n have_v light_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o what_o great_a shame_n can_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o what_o great_a displeasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v never_o know_v or_o come_v any_o child_n thereof_o the_o precioust_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a heart_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o wealth_n and_o woe_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o infirmity_n with_o he_o of_o that_o have_v thou_o rob_v he_o for_o after_o she_o have_v once_o couple_v herself_o with_o thou_o she_o shall_v not_o light_o love_v he_o any_o more_o so_o true_o but_o happy_o hate_v he_o and_o procure_v his_o death_n moreover_o thou_o have_v untaught_a she_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o have_v make_v she_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n promise_v she_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 29._o when_o pâ—tiphars_n wife_n will_v have_v joseph_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o very_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n against_o man_n except_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n final_o read_v chronicle_n and_o story_n and_o see_v what_o have_v follow_v adultery_n tindale_n fol._n 205._o god_n plague_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n with_o all_o their_o household_n 20._o for_o take_v of_o abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o although_o they_o never_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o she_o the_o levit_n wife_n be_v sore_o plague_v 19_o for_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o sodomite_n david_n for_o commit_v of_o adultery_n with_o bethsabe_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 12._o be_v sore_o plague_v with_o pestilence_n the_o two_o judge_n that_o will_v have_v defile_v susanna_n 13._o be_v both_o put_v to_o death_n herod_n for_o keep_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 14._o be_v rebuke_v to_o john_n baptist_n and_o afterward_o as_o story_n say_v sore_o punish_v of_o god_n adultery_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o deffamation_n beggary_n 6._o and_o utter_a destruction_n how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o turn_v that_o most_o comfortable_a salve_n &_o wholesome_a physic_n unto_o poison_n we_o ought_v to_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o open_a sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o that_o by_o time_n lest_o satan_n do_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o drive_v the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n thus_o banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o utter_v despair_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n forgive_v when_o either_o it_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n or_o receive_v the_o repentaunt_a into_o favour_n again_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o this_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n look_v satan_n advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z advocate_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v not_o this_o word_n advocate_n find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o babe_n if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ¶_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v john_n drink_v the_o secret_n of_o hide_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n breast_n he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o nor_o you_o have_v christ_n but_o he_o put_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n to_o have_v christ_n his_o advocate_n then_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n in_o christ_n steed_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a damn_a brethren_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v do_v no_o schism_n nor_o sedition_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n be_v join_v together_o geneva_n look_v more_o in_o mediator_n affliction_n how_o and_o by_o who_o our_o affliction_n be_v measure_v unto_o us._n like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n give_v his_o patient_n such_o quantity_n as_o he_o think_v good_a the_o patient_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o drink_n in_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o physician_n shall_v have_v appoint_v or_o like_v as_o a_o father_n in_o cherish_v his_o child_n cut_v every_o of_o they_o their_o pitaunce_n &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n even_o so_o must_v god_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o charge_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o such_o portion_n of_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 100_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
our_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a most_o free_a ensealement_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o continual_a repentance_n &_o of_o the_o glorifieng_v that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o christ._n it_o must_v also_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v stick_v thereunto_o and_o worship_v it_o all_o our_o life_n long_o hem_n how_o baptism_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v baptism_n have_v also_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o christen_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o popengaie_n with_o credo_fw-la say_v you_o volo_fw-la say_v you_o baptismum_fw-la say_v you_o for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mum_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o baptise_v ask_v say_v believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o faith_n baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o the_o wash_n without_o the_o word_n help_v not_o but_o through_o the_o word_n it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v us._n as_o thou_o read_v ephe._n 5._o 26._o now_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o congregation_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v now_o as_o preacher_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v the_o hearer_n that_o believe_v word_n so_o do_v the_o wash_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o wash_n preach_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o christ_n bloodshedding_n wash_v which_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v consent_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n water_n the_o plunge_a into_o the_o water_n signify_v that_o we_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o old_a life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o again_o signify_v that_o we_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o new_a life_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v rule_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o and_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o thou_o sâ—est_v rom._n 6._o 4._o tindale_n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o straight_o join_v together_o with_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n soldier_n for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v swear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v death_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o afterward_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 143._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n pet._n mar._n ¶_o moses_n be_v their_o guide_n or_o minister_v moses_n or_o as_o some_o read_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n law_n other_o by_o moses_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o visible_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bible_n note_n geneva_n to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v baptise_a over_o the_o dead_a dead_a ¶_o some_o man_n say_v that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v baptize_v over_o dead_a man_n grave_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o dead_a man_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o die_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o subjection_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n daily_o baptise_v for_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o they_o to_o rise_v again_o geneva_n ¶_o among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o have_v decease_v afore_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v some_o do_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v available_a unto_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o resurrection_n tertulian_n theophilactus_fw-la ambrose_n though_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o superstition_n yet_o thereby_o do_v he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v they_o which_o among_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a i._o cheek_n what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 11._o ¶_o the_o outward_a sign_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o life_n and_o become_v better_o assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n die_v and_o the_o new_a man_n rise_v up_o beza_n of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o dip_v down_o of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v dip_v i_o think_v say_v musculus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptise_v either_o by_o dip_v in_o or_o else_o by_o sprinkle_v we_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v â—ept_v in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o baptise_a say_v he_o do_v confess_v hisâ—_n aith_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v ask_v 〈…〉_o and_o after_o his_o answer_v he_o be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v into_o it_o and_o cipriane_a do_v uphold_v the_o use_n of_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 29â—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n so_o that_o although_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v away_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o better_a beautify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n in_o case_n that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o and_o the_o element_n for_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o there_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o some_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o which_o say_v musculus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o wholenesse_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n do_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v away_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v refer_v the_o rest_n unto_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n what_o follow_v thereof_o else_o but_o that_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v neither_o beautifullie_o nor_o comely_a nor_o colemnlie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o how_o baptism_n be_v
the_o poor_a and_o sick_a geneva_n the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n â—_o n._n elect_v bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canoniallie_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v uderstand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o &_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenientlie_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n &_o commandment_n apostolica_fw-la i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n i_o will_v persecute_v and_o to_o my_o ability_n fight_v against_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o of_o christ._n bullinger_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o oath_n certain_a bishop_n rebel_v here_o at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1102._o ranulph_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n excite_v robert_n curtâ—eise_v duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o war_n upon_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v nothing_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o assemble_v a_o strong_a army_n and_o land_v at_o portsmouth_n but_o by_o meditation_n peace_n be_v make_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a to_o duke_n robert_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1106._o anselme_n anselme_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o forgo_v their_o wife_n strive_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o for_o the_o investitute_a of_o bishop_n and_o give_v of_o benefice_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o thomas_n becket_n becket_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n strive_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1045._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o sir_n richard_n scrupe_fw-la srupe_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mumbrey_n for_o grudge_v they_o bear_v to_o king_n henry_n gather_v to_o they_o a_o great_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o northumber_n intend_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o from_o all_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o make_v against_o they_o in_o so_o speedy_a wise_n that_o he_o come_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o take_v the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o ally_n command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v at_o york_n cooper_n blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n know_v as_o do_v the_o pharise_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n tindale_n ¶_o to_o blaspheme_v signify_v among_o the_o divine_n to_o speak_v wicked_o and_o among_o the_o more_o eloquent_a grecian_n to_o slander_v beza_n upon_o mat._n 9_o 3._o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n 33_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a writer_n use_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v yâ—_z unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a &_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 389._o ¶_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o be_o i_o be_o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n 25._o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o place_n the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n argue_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v a_o true_a argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n also_o etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v when_o man_n see_v and_o know_v the_o open_a &_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n their_o conscience_n be_v full_o certify_v thereof_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v rail_v upon_o it_o and_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n which_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v tindale_n ¶_o look_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o who_o be_v bless_v to_o bless_v god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v to_o the_o laud_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o commons_o ¶_o to_o bless_v a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o good_a ¶_o to_o bless_v my_o bread_n &_o meat_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o to_o bless_v myself_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o &_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v increase_v those_o gift_n yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v i_o unto_o his_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n in_o it_o &_o not_o to_o spare_v it_o but_o to_o scourge_v cut_v and_o burn_v it_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o wag_v two_o finger_n over_o us._n i._o frith_n to_o bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o with_o a_o happy_a success_n and_o to_o desire_v good_a thing_n for_o he_o as_o symeon_n when_o he_o bless_v christ_n and_o his_o parent_n show_v by_o his_o affection_n 34._o that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o new_a king_n hem_n ¶_o the_o word_n bless_v 12._o when_o we_o talk_v of_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o with_o well_o &_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n it_o betoken_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v a_o man_n good_a fortune_n as_o they_o term_v it_o or_o to_o enrich_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n be_v workfull_a his_o blessing_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n cal._n in_o the._n 5._o psal._n verse_n 12_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o speak_v well_o profess_v well_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o
time_n always_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v in_o my_o mouth_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n say_v when_o god_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o be_v give_v of_o man_n unto_o he_o then_o more_o plenteous_a blessing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v for_o he_o that_o bless_v make_v he_o debtor_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n calfehill_n fol._n 116._o by_o blessing_n understand_v not_o the_o wag_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n hand_n over_o thy_o head_n but_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n christ_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n 60_o &_o as_o rebeccae_n friend_n bless_v she_o when_o she_o depart_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o sister_n grow_v into_o thousand_o thousand_o &_o thy_o seed_n possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n 28_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o gen._n 28._o 3._o almighty_a god_n bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o grow_v and_o multiply_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n &_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o thy_o grandfather_n &_o such_o like_a tindale_n fol._n 145._o what_o god_n blessing_n be_v god_n blessing_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n he_o bless_v they_o say_v grow_v and_o multiply_v &_o have_v dominion_n and_o in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n he_o bless_v no_o &_o his_o son_n and_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n &_o authority_n to_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n bless_v abraham_n with_o cattle_n and_o other_o riches_n and_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v the_o present_a and_o gift_n god_n bless_v the._n 7._o day_n that_o be_v give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v therein_o from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n &_o how_o to_o work_v their_o work_n godly_a all_o the_o week_n after_o god_n also_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v he_o turn_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n unto_o they_o &_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o lust_n and_o power_n to_o walk_v therein_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n abraham_n son_n tindale_n fol._n 5._o who_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v which_o keep_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o be_v by_o new_a birth_n 6_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n which_o continue_v in_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o also_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n &_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 1._o 2._o rom._n 4._o 8._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 276._o ¶_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o holy_a just_a and_o perfect_a may_v he_o be_v report_v also_o of_o all_o man_n which_o have_v portion_n convenient_a in_o yâ—_z first_o resurrection_n with_o david_n magdalene_n zacheus_n &_o peter_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n retain_v it_o in_o their_o live_n for_o they_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n be_v depure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a &_o so_o make_v the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o some_o peradventure_o will_v ask_v who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n true_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o wash_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshed_n for_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o which_o will_v believe_v sure_o till_o they_o die_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v true_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o these_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a bless_v whether_o man_n do_v bless_v they_o or_o curse_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v sanctify_v as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o these_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o bless_v except_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n they_o believe_v sure_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v of_o god_n nor_o bless_v be_v they_o never_o so_o oftentimes_o bless_v of_o the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n and_o all_o his_o three_o cross_n with_o all_o the_o mitre_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n bibliander_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o jude._n of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n jesus_n take_v bread_n 22_o bless_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bless_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cross_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v express_v by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cup._n again_o where_o mark_n use_v this_o word_n bless_v matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n do_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v 26_o ¶_o mark_v say_v have_v give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o consecrate_v with_o a_o conjure_n of_o murmur_a &_o force_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o they_o become_v undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n his_o institution_n which_o must_v be_v recite_v and_o lay_v forth_o that_o faith_n may_v find_v what_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n beza_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o when_o i_o speak_v say_v chrisostome_n of_o blessing_n i_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n i_o open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o rehearse_v those_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o for_o with_o the_o cup_n we_o add_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o error_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v wicked_a person_n he_o admit_v we_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o himself_o with_o those_o and_o such_o other_o rendring_n of_o thanks_n we_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o you_o see_v what_o chrisostome_n take_v blessing_n to_o be_v calfehil_n fol._n 106._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord._n 21._o ¶_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pick_v out_o the_o word_n but_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o grudge_v against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o unkind_a curss_v god_n because_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n child_n ne_o yield_v record_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v not_o god_n and_o why_o so_o for_o they_o which_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n show_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o must_v needs_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o cast_v up_o and_o vomit_v out_o some_o poison_n against_o he_o therefore_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a loâ—_n here_o how_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n name_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n that_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n and_o moreover_o also_o his_o grace_n and_o fatherlie_a goodness_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 32._o ¶_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o
beléeve_v therefore_o they_o that_o by_o this_o place_n do_v take_v a_o boldness_n to_o use_v the_o communion_n privelie_o in_o their_o house_n have_v no_o example_n at_o all_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v naught_o unless_o they_o be_v thereto_o drive_v by_o sickness_n sir_n â—â—â—eeke_n be_v come_v together_o 〈…〉_o to_o break_v bread_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o yet_o to_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n 118_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n again_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v christ_n and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o wont_v customablie_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o due_a decent_a order_n sir_n i._o cheek_n and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v they_o 19_o ¶_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n this_o manner_n of_o broke_a of_o bread_n be_v very_o fatherlike_o and_o commendable_a among_o the_o elder_n of_o old_a time_n as_o it_o be_v hitherto_o in_o many_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n best_a beséeme_v and_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v furthermore_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o sign_n to_o divide_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n break_v thy_o lofe_z to_o the_o hungry_a for_o a_o lofe_z can_v refresh_v many_o without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicable_a that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n luke_n have_v 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n marlorate_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o hebrews_n as_o lyra_n lyra._n say_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o bread_n panis_n propositionis_fw-la sive_fw-la facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la laicos_fw-la sive_fw-la communis_fw-la holy_a show_n bread_n set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o propitiatory_a seat_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n belong_v only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bread_n offer_v upon_o the_o oltar_n of_o holocaust_n &_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o levit_n and_o there_o be_v common_a bread_n indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v ric._n turnar_n brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bretheen_n of_o christ._n then_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 31._o ¶_o here_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a brethren_n but_o his_o cousin_n and_o kinsfolk_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v abraham_n brother_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n arams_n son_n confer_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n and_o the._n 13._o of_o matthew_n with_o the_o 19_o of_o john_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v never_o no_o more_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o christ_n only_o sir_n i._o cheek_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n 55_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o gal._n the_o first_o helindius_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o marie_n christ_n mother_n be_v no_o virgin_n answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n 4._o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n brethren_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n way_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brethren_n as_o in_o deut._n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v thou_o six_o year_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o multitude_n do_v spring_v as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o my_o shepherd_n and_o thy_o shephearde_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 133._o behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o brother_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o countreie_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n &_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n &_o joses_fw-es and_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o curious_a mar._n fol._n 20._o ¶_o look_v christ._n bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o whereto_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o ¶_o it_o be_v very_o corruptlie_o add_v of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n see_v it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o for_o chrisostom_n hillarius_n &_o theophilact_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bride_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n perteine_a to_o the_o bride_n nay_o they_o which_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o good_a time_n even_o they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o bride_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n neither_o read_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n brid_n marl_n fol._n 592._o ¶_o the_o pomp_n of_o bridealls_n be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o that_o by_o damsel_n bezâ—_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 20_o ¶_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o evil_a affection_n concupicense_n and_o lust_n do_v drive_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v abstinence_n thereby_o to_o tame_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v renew_a in_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n ¶_o some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o vallcie_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n this_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n
5._o 1._o marl_n upon_o the_o apocalips_n fol_z 53._o ¶_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o yoke_v you_o with_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o to_o burden_v you_o with_o any_o other_o tradition_n than_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o neither_o with_o ceremony_n rite_n nor_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n month_n time_n nor_o year_n in_o holy_a day_n fasting_n vigil_n nor_o sabotes_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v bale_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 40._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o the_o prophet_n call_v their_o threaten_n god_n burden_n which_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a in_o deride_v the_o word_n will_v ask_v of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v you_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o because_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n he_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v cause_v this_o word_n burden_n to_o cease_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v with_o reverence_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mock_v and_o contemn_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v against_o 〈…〉_o truth_n that_o they_o use_v scornful_o to_o scosfe_n at_o god_n threaten_a propheste_n in_o mock_v call_v they_o god_n fardel_n or_o burden_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n the_o burden_n of_o babel_n which_o esaie_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v 1_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v on_o babel_n as_o a_o most_o gréevous_a burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v in_o these_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v smite_v those_o strange_a nation_n who_o they_o know_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n chastened_a the_o israelite_n as_o his_o child_n and_o these_o other_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a if_o he_o punish_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o geneva_n burial_n how_o burial_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o resurrection_n buriall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o god_n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n without_o good_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o store_n house_n until_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o our_o burial_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o look_v glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v but_o when_o thou_o do_v hear_v say_v chrisostome_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n what_o the_o greek_n and_o hebures_n do_v call_v their_o bure_a place_n the_o greek_n greek_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_v place_n camâ—tereum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dorter_n or_o sleep_a place_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a or_o rather_o more_o sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o lie_v ourselves_o down_o to_o sleep_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_o be_v wâ—ese_n 〈…〉_o out_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o ground_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v soriâ—_n when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v to_o â—edde_v and_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o take_v their_o rest_n be_v most_o assure_v by_o the_o undouted_a &_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o immortal_a and_o most_o gloriouâ—â—_n the_o hebrews_n hebrues_n do_v call_v their_o burieng_n place_v oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o live_n because_o that_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v 〈…〉_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o his_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n what_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 〈…〉_o bury_n with_o christ_n 〈…〉_o bapâ—â—â—e_o in_o to_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ¶_o this_o partake_n of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n calâ—ehill_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n ¶_o look_v john_n baptist._n burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 9_o ¶_o to_o burn_v after_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v when_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n tindale_n ¶_o then_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_n so_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n that_o tempt_v that_o he_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n geneva_n what_o these_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v and_o your_o light_n burn_v 35_o ¶_o these_o burn_a light_n that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n be_v a_o livelie_a faith_n work_v through_o charity_n the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v livelie_a fervent_a and_o burn_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n they_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n ¶_o burn_v offer_n be_v they_o which_o be_v all_o burn_v but_o of_o peace_n offering_n a_o certain_a part_n be_v offer_v a_o other_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n a_o other_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o which_o offer_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 20_o because_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o person_n which_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v 〈…〉_o although_o that_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sheep_n of_o calf_n and_o bird_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v adumbrate_v aâ—_n s._n paul_n witness_v heb._n 10._o shall_v we_o think_v â—_z fore_n that_o we_o now_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v not_o burn_v 〈…〉_o fice_z to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yes_o mâ—_n than_o they_o have_v for_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v preach_v or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v cause_n or_o help_v christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o do_v we_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n far_o above_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o young_a fat_a calf_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hovesâ—_n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v sacrifice_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v set_v up_o to_o my_o name_n this_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o meritas_fw-la of_o hiâ—â—sionâ—_n we_o do_v also_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o do_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o dilie_o member_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
sanctify_v their_o spirit_n which_o do_v set_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o in_o christ_n bless_a blood_n &_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 313._o the_o church_n say_v lyra_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a power_n or_o secular_a dignity_n lyra_n for_o many_o prince_n &_o many_o pope_n &_o other_o inferior_a person_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n lyra_n in_o math._n chap._n the_o holy_a church_n be_v we_o say_v augustine_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v we_o agustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o that_o be_v here_o alonelie_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v here_o faithful_a christian_a man_n in_o this_o church_n the_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o city_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o regigion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n praise_v so_o be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n august_n sermo_fw-la 99_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n â—_o for_o that_o she_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n likewise_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o for_o that_o that_o she_o â—aieth_v herself_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o word_n the_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a shall_v be_v nâ—_n church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o that_o now_o be_v and_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n 632._o the_o church_n say_v lambart_n i_o do_v take_v for_o to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o predestinate_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o salvation_n lambart_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a king_n or_o subject_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n father_n or_o child_n grecian_a or_o roman_a etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1276._o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v when_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o wife_n have_v take_v comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n than_o they_o beléeve_v the_o same_o steadfast_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lanquet_n why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a on_o this_o consideration_n say_v saint_n austen_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a holy_a not_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o of_o any_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o rome_n both_o which_o be_v donatistical_a but_o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la credit_n in_o deum_n because_o it_o beléeve_v right_o in_o god_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 543._o the_o father_n begin_v to_o call_v this_o true_a and_o right_a teach_n catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a augustine_n to_o his_o cousin_n severinus_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v catholice_n in_o greek_a universal_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n isichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la for_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o contain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o gelasius_n unto_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v call_v say_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a clean_a and_o undefiled_a fellowship_n sequester_v from_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o their_o successor_n and_o companion_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o difference_n give_v of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mingle_v mangle_v etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 258._o cipriane_a the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o heame_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o where_o as_o many_o brook_n issue_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cut_v a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o dry_v up_o guen_n so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v hot_a branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a successor_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 841._o how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o 36_o then_o be_v you_o true_o deliver_v you_o be_v wash_v clean_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n make_v fair_a first_o she_o be_v filthy_a in_o sin_n 50_o afterward_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v she_o make_v fair_a d._n barnes_n 253._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v 29_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o have_v spot_v and_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o know_v of_o they_o her_o wrinkle_n be_v stretch_v out_o &_o knowledge_v her_o spot_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o she_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o knowledge_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v so_o stand_v it_o and_o when_o every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n all_o such_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o wrinkle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o he_o go_v hence_o cleanse_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n for_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sequitur_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n see_v it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o you_o we_o say_v this_o daily_a and_o dailye_o we_o do_v this_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_o in_o us._n we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v depart_v without_o sin_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v it_o err_v we_o answer_v brief_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mastery_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o anonint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o these_o saieng_n do_v perteine_v not_o unto_o all_o particular_a church_n but_o unto_o that_o only_a upright_o and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o spouse_n in_o all_o age_n and_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o can_v it_o err_v when_o it_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
several_o at_o several_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o pure_a they_o other_o people_n epipha_n de_fw-mi here_o the_o essean_n say_v josephus_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o exercise_v the_o like_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o pythagoras_n deliver_v among_o the_o grecian_n again_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o they_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o destiny_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n they_o think_v bel._n jud._n li._n 2._o ca._n 7._o that_o no_o woman_n will_v keep_v herself_o to_o one_o man_n they_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o common_a they_o be_v in_o number_n above_o 4._o thousand_o antiq._n li._n 18._o ca._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o essean_n say_v josephus_n belgiosa_n jud._n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n marriage_n only_o except_v they_o commend_v marriage_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o succession_n their_o manner_n be_v for_o three_o year_n space_n to_o behold_v the_o health_n and_o behaviour_n of_o maiden_n then_o if_o they_o see_v they_o healthy_a and_o fit_a for_o procreation_n they_o marry_v they_o of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n a_o people_n inhabit_v judea_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o do_v live_v without_o woman_n and_o contemn_v gold_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o riches_n they_o live_v by_o eaâ—ing_v of_o date_n there_o resort_v continual_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n from_o diverse_a part_n so_o that_o their_o company_n never_o fail_v but_o none_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n do_v advance_v he_o eliot_n ostrich_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ostrich_n this_o bird_n have_v such_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o he_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o fly_v aloft_o but_o flicker_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v be_v overgo_v a_o man_n may_v well_o run_v post_n after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v overtake_v he_o for_o what_o with_o his_o half_a leap_v upon_o his_o clée_n and_o what_o with_o his_o half_a fly_v with_o his_o wing_n he_o pass_v all_o the_o swiftness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o horse_n or_o in_o any_o other_o beast_n they_o have_v this_o policy_n to_o take_v up_o stone_n by_o the_o way_n &_o throw_v they_o at_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o foolishness_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o once_o hide_v their_o head_n they_o think_v that_o all_o their_o body_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o huge_a carcase_n of_o they_o be_v see_v still_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o egg_n they_o sit_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o hot_a country_n they_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sun_n give_v warmness_n unto_o they_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n hatch_v they_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n foe_n 716._o eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 54_o except_o say_v he_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n augustin_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n save_v he_o that_o beléeve_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v august_n in_o servant_n ad_fw-la infant_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o mark_v say_v origen_n origen_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v after_o the_o letter_n this_o say_n that_o be_v speak_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o letter_n kill_v origen_n in_o levit._n 7._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 5â—_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n augu._n sermo_fw-la circa_fw-la feria_fw-la pas_fw-fr ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a &_o unfaithful_a do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o do_v s._n austen_n deny_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o 25_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o his_o member_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n token_n or_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o bread_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o gréedelie_o seek_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ¶_o here_o s_o ambrose_n confirm_v s._n austin_n saieng_n before_o though_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n augustin_n yet_o it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v groselie_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v very_a meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o &_o fleshlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austen_n say_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v augustin_n nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o augu._n prefa_n psal_n 98._o ¶_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v frith_n he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n say_v this_o doctor_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n sententiarum_fw-la although_o he_o receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n these_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o yâ—_z corinthian_n ¶_o therefore_o say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n &_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o boow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sâ—nne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ—_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ—_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ—_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ—_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o â—aigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ—_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v 〈…〉_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a 〈…〉_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ—_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ—_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
weak_a infirmity_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n hem_n ¶_o therefore_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v first_o aught_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o encourage_v other_o see_v the_o hire_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o geneva_n fisher_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n to_o take_v they_o 16_o ¶_o by_o these_o fisher_n be_v understand_v the_o host_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n scourge_v the_o jew_n and_o fish_v away_o their_o ruler_n at_o four_o sundry_a draught_n be_v four_o of_o their_o king_n take_v and_o at_o every_o time_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n withal_o but_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n hunt_v out_o of_o those_o cruel_a hunter_n the_o chaldee_n 4._o reg._n 25._o t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o fisher_n and_o hunter_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonians_n and_o chaldean_n who_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o one_o the_o other_o shall_v take_v they_o geneva_n the_o first_o inâ—enter_n of_o fisher-boat_n ¶_o looke_n zabulon_n five_o loaf_n apply_v to_o the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 17._o ¶_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v christ_n congregation_n yet_o let_v we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o bestow_v that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v upon_o christ_n flock_n and_o he_o that_o augment_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n shall_v also_o augment_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n sir_n i._o cheek_n fly_v of_o flâ—ng_v 〈…〉_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o woman_n fiedde_v into_o wilderness_n 6_o etc._n etc._n although_o the_o church_n know_v most_o certeinlie_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o she_o who_o defence_n be_v more_o for_o her_o safety_n then_o all_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o she_o may_v tempt_v her_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n sometime_o she_o file_v when_o she_o be_v assail_v by_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o wait_v quietlâ—e_a for_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n so_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n flee_v for_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o abide_v privelie_o with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n lethro_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n exo._n 2._o 21._o and_o also_o that_o david_n and_o his_o company_n hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n of_o mountain_n for_o fear_n of_o saules_n displeasure_n 1._o reg._n 24._o 1._o and_o also_o that_o elias_n hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o 3._o likewise_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o abdias_n have_v hide_v in_o two_o cave_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o lezabel_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 4._o concern_v which_o man_n look_v also_o heb._n 11._o 38_o â—o_o do_v the_o lord_n disciple_n shut_v the_o boor_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_o john_n 20._o 19_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n by_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n into_o arabia_n act._n 9_o 25._o final_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hide_v of_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n and_o moreover_o of_o man_n 〈…〉_o egypt_n which_o seek_v the_o innermost_a court_n of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 172._o ¶_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v as_o a_o 〈…〉_o wilderness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfecâ—ted_v 〈…〉_o geneva_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o flieng_n there_o be_v a_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n &_o a_o fly_v flieng_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o never_o the_o fly_v of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o true_a preacher_n fly_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o may_v he_o do_v lawful_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ._n the_o fly_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o one_o fly_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o rebuke_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a hem_n flesh_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v not_o understand_v 8._o as_o though_o flesh_n be_v only_o the_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n but_o paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o &_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n by_o yâ—_z deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v 16._o ¶_o flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_n manifest_a &_o gross_a sin_n for_o these_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n &_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 65._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v fleshlie_o to_o wit_n whole_o unclean_a and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o man_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a though_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v beza_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o man_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o furthermore_o have_v here_o a_o great_a fear_n for_o it_o be_v here_o put_v to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n defile_v with_o sâ—â—me_n and_o god_n who_o be_v most_o purse_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o beza_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v what_o thing_n soever_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o marriage_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o discommodity_n so_o that_o he_o bend_v more_o to_o a_o sole_a life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n then_o marriage_n bâ—t_v for_o those_o 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o be_v poss_v 〈…〉_o he_o will_v with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o beza_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 9_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o of_o
s._n paul_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o very_a wine_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n as_o you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v craumer_n 302._o fox_n of_o the_o fox_n that_o samson_n catch_v and_o samson_n go_v &_o take_v 300._o 4._o fox_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n ask_v how_o samson_n get_v so_o many_o fox_n he_o must_v understande_v that_o as_o there_o be_v sundry_a region_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o they_o many_o sundry_a increase_n of_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v many_o horse_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o coney_n &_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o land_n call_v baleares_n in_o those_o region_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o in_o one_o day_n &_o in_o a_o little_a ground_n take_v 3._o or_o 400._o coney_n which_o to_o some_o peradventure_o may_v seem_v incredible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abundance_n of_o fox_n in_o syria_n &_o special_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v take_v fox_n for_o we_o which_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n for_o they_o delight_v most_o of_o all_o in_o ripe_a grape_n yea_o and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o ungodâ—â—e_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v part_n of_o fox_n that_o be_v their_o prey_n so_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n overturn_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o samson_n take_v they_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 223._o free_a how_o we_o be_v free_a in_o christ._n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 26_o ¶_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o magistrate_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o such_o tribute_n as_o they_o do_v require_v of_o us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n freewill_a how_o the_o word_n freewill_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n frée-choise_n or_o as_o some_o man_n call_v it_o frée-will_a be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a sccipture_n but_o be_v invent_v by_o proud_a man_n which_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o merit_n attribute_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3_o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n frée-will_a be_v give_v to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v augustin_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v either_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n august_n 12._o b._n 13._o cha_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n ¶_o all_o man_n before_o sin_n have_v frée-will_a either_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o not_o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o 36._o homely_a ¶_o man_n be_v make_v good_a and_o by_o his_o frée-will_a be_v he_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n augustin_n and_o shall_v he_o now_o say_v s._n austen_n be_v evil_a make_v himself_o good_a see_v that_o whâ—n_n he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o good_a he_o have_v set_v fire_n and_o water_n before_o thou_o 16._o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o will_v ¶_o frée-will_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o upright_o frée-will_a before_o which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v lay_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o man_n do_v reach_v his_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o will_v he_o do_v choose_v fire_n and_o forsake_v water_n so_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o same_o which_o man_n be_v free_o do_v choose_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o will_v have_v evil_a and_o the_o same_o do_v follow_v he_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o new_a song_n the_o 8._o chapter_n but_o why_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v man_n 8_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o steadfast_a countenance_n that_o rest_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o with_o sobriety_n we_o may_v man_n receive_v indeed_o to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a for_o of_o this_o will_n shall_v have_v follow_v steadfast_a continuance_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excusable_a which_o receive_v so_o much_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o give_v he_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mean_a will_n and_o a_o frail_a will_n that_o of_o man_n fall_n he_o may_v gather_v matter_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n man_n misuse_v his_o frée-will_a augustin_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o ench._n to_o laurence_n the_o 30._o chap._n no_o man_n can_v believe_v augustin_n hope_v or_o love_n unless_o he_o will_v but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o hope_v &_o love_n come_v not_o but_o from_o god_n frée-will_a once_o make_v thrall_n augustin_n avail_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o sin_n august_n ad_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o his_o 3._o b._n &_o 8._o chap._n that_o we_o live_v well_o augustin_n that_o we_o understand_v aright_o we_o have_v it_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v within_o us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 10._o after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v with_o his_o frée-will_a augustin_n we_o be_v cast_v headlong_o down_o into_o necessity_n as_o many_o as_o ever_o come_v of_o his_o stock_n aug._n against_o fortunatus_n in_o the_o 2._o disp_n it_o be_v show_v in_o adam_n augustin_n what_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o help_n it_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o not_o unto_o goodness_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o god_n au._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o new_a song_n cap._n 8._o man_n be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o wound_v himself_o augustin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o apt_a &_o able_a to_o heal_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v sick_a not_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v rise_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 98._o psal._n all_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v without_o fault_n or_o vice_n ambrose_n and_o all_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o health_n but_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o same_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o hence_o be_v draw_v mortality_n there_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o hence_o be_v ignorance_n a_o difficulty_n unprofitable_a care_n and_o unlawful_a concâ—â—piscenceâ—_n etc._n etc._n amb._n in_o his_o b._n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o we_o have_v frée-will_a before_o sin_n chrisostom_n to_o work_v well_o but_o after_o sin_n we_o have_v none_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n after_o sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ye._n devil_n but_o as_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o where_o the_o tempest_n will_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v doman_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o neither_o hitherto_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n will_n and_o except_o god_n deliver_v of_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v remain_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 36._o hom_n that_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frée-will_a without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o john_n 5._o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o can_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o least_o way_n a_o little_a friute_v therefore_o say_v he_o not_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v a_o little_a but_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v little_a
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
mortify_v his_o body_n for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o do_v teach_v lest_o be_v shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v contrary_a or_o contemn_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v ric._n turnar_n of_o paul_n unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o &_o wrought_v 3._o their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n ¶_o how_o do_v they_o follow_v paul_n example_n which_o neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o will_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o live_v idle_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n there_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o massilian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o live_v idle_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o thus_o he_o use_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v but_o principal_o at_o corinthus_n because_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o preach_v without_o wage_n to_o win_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n or_o pavilion_n which_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n geneva_n wherefore_o paul_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n 3._o for_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o apostle_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o entire_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o word_n separate_a betoken_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n beza_n ¶_o he_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v but_o utter_o be_v deface_v which_o so_o mighty_o move_v he_o the_o he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o his_o own_o damnation_n which_o declare_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n read_v exo._n 32._o 32._o geneva_n how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o be_v 7_o that_o be_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n which_o advance_v themselves_o of_o virginity_n &_o widowhood_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v which_o leave_v his_o wife_n wife_n in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o where_o he_o preach_v &_o that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o care_n as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n common_o follow_v marriage_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n have_v wife_n what_o erasmus_n say_v thereof_o ¶_o ignatius_n and_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n ecclesiast_fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 30._o what_o paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o no_o disease_n of_o yâ—_z body_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the._n 11._o chap_v 13._o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o corporal_a disease_n of_o paul_n voice_n look_v voice_n paulus_n samosatenus_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o this_o man_n teach_v this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o be_v a_o man_n only_o of_o our_o common_a nature_n which_o heresâ—e_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o paulus_n excommunicate_v he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 267._o peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o debate_n suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n ¶_o so_o the_o peace_n as_o this_o world_n love_v which_o be_v then_o at_o peace_n when_o man_n appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o the_o evil_n agree_v with_o the_o evil_a come_v i_o not_o to_o send_v on_o earth_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o very_a peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v all_o peace_n shall_v be_v envy_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v but_o debate_n must_v arise_v even_o amongst_o great_a friend_n while_o they_o that_o love_v this_o world_n will_v soon_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o they_o yâ—_z they_o love_v best_a than_o leave_n yâ—_z vice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o again_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o charity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v touch_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o betwixt_o these_o two_o be_o i_o not_o come_v to_o set_v peace_n but_o debate_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v tranquillity_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o godward_o know_v assure_o the_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o &_o do_v please_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o find_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o mercy_n obtain_v at_o christ_n hand_n our_o own_o work_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o tranquillity_n because_o they_o be_v unsure_a and_o engender_v doubt_n of_o which_o follow_v desperation_n and_o of_o it_o damnation_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v our_o hope_n to_o pass_v ¶_o by_o peace_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o establish_v in_o god_n grace_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o thou_o have_v peace_n in_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o take_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o be_v not_o offend_v light_o and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_n &_o always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nor_o sow_v â—o_o discord_n nor_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v fervent_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o go_v between_o person_n &_o person_n &_o that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o unsought_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o tin_n ¶_o curse_v be_v the_o peace_n breaker_n breaker_n pikequarreller_n whisper_n backebiter_n sower_n of_o discord_n dispraiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a stirrer_n up_o of_o prince_n to_o battle_n bée-lier_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offer_v of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5._o ¶_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n towards_o man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o &_o to_o forgive_v
to_o this_o word_n of_o persecute_v the_o first_o be_v touch_v in_o samuel_n saul_n seek_v or_o pursue_v for_o david_n every_o day_n 14._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o man_n every_o day_n to_o slay_v he_o but_o to_o persecute_v he_o continual_o of_o the_o second_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 23._o but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v hide_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v search_v for_o he_o among_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v search_v for_o david_n diligent_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o he_o and_o david_n use_v this_o word_n proper_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o 37_o i_o will_v not_o return_v till_o they_o shrink_v i_o will_v break_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o he_o do_v express_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o do_v persecute_v which_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overtake_v and_o catch_v they_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v and_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v i_o will_v not_o return_v until_o they_o do_v shrink_v it_o declare_v his_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o persecution_n or_o follow_v and_o that_o point_n i_o will_v break_v they_o and_o crush_v they_o together_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o shall_v fall_v under_o my_o foot_n express_v the_o revenge_n which_o the_o persecutor_n intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o do_v persecute_v and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a persecution_n continual_o without_o cease_v to_o persecute_v to_o catch_v and_o to_o revenge_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 516._o how_o some_o persecution_n be_v just_a and_o some_o wrong_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v augustin_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o that_o which_o do_v it_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n let_v they_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o church_n sara_n signify_v when_o the_o do_v persecute_v her_o handmaid_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o free_a woman_n our_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v figure_v in_o that_o woman_n which_o afflict_a her_o handmaid_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o i_o demand_v in_o case_n that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a do_v persecute_v none_o but_o only_o suffer_v who_o say_v suppose_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o we_o read_v i_o will_v persecute_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v till_o they_o shrink_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o persecution_n be_v just_a which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v against_o the_o ungodly_a thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 518._o how_o the_o church_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o do_v persecute_v by_o love_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o call_v man_n back_o from_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o love_a mother_n and_o not_o of_o a_o spiteful_a stepdame_n such_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n persecution_n say_v musculus_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v not_o the_o innocent_a but_o the_o hurtful_a more_o politic_o than_o church_n like_a but_o whereas_o the_o false_a shepherd_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v persecute_v not_o the_o goat_n which_o they_o cherish_v but_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o only_a shepherd_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n with_o banishment_n and_o outlaw_n prison_n wrongful_a judgement_n snare_n sword_n faggot_n and_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o else_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v a_o wrongful_a persecution_n which_o the_o ungodly_a make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v well_o have_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o ten_o time_n more_o wrongful_a which_o the_o malignant_a church_n work_v against_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o his_o time_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o open_o set_v up_o her_o shameless_a head_n to_o practice_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o public_a oppression_n of_o they_o that_o will_v descent_n from_o they_o musculus_fw-la fol._n 519._o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v persecute_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 10_o ¶_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consente_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a and_o thy_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o submit_v thyself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o and_o testify_v that_o faith_n &_o righteousness_n open_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n then_o will_v satan_n stir_v up_o his_o member_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v persecute_v on_o every_o side_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o faint_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 12._o now_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n chrisostome_n say_v do_v the_o sheep_n persecute_v the_o wolf_n at_o any_o time_n 9_o no_o but_o the_o wolf_n do_v persecute_v the_o sheep_n for_o so_o cain_n persecute_v abel_n not_o abel_n cain_n so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n not_o isaac_n ishmael_n so_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n not_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o the_o heretic_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o not_o the_o christian_n the_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n again_o chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o you_o see_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n jewel_n fol._n 2._o moses_n say_v ishmael_n play_v or_o sport_v with_o isaac_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o the_o same_o play_v and_o sport_v be_v persecution_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 29_o he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n d._n heynes_n how_o the_o christian_n in_o persecution_n do_v multiply_v the_o christian_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v bind_v 6._o be_v imprison_v be_v beat_v be_v torment_v be_v burn_v and_o yet_o be_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o certain_a cruel_a persecutor_n saul_n do_v murder_v himself_o achitophel_n hang_v himself_o judas_n do_v the_o like_a sennacherib_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o son_n herode_fw-la and_o antiochus_n murder_v by_o louse_n pilate_n murder_v of_o himself_o nero_n murder_v of_o himself_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n emperor_n depose_v themselves_o maximinus_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n maxentius_n and_o pharaoh_n both_o drown_v in_o their_o own_o harness_n peter_n why_o peter_n be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n very_o as_o appelles_n be_v call_v chief_a chief_n of_o painter_n for_o his_o excellent_a cunning_n above_o other_o even_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o activity_n and_o boldness_n above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o peter_n have_v any's_o authority_n or_o rule_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n apostles_n be_v false_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n forbid_v it_o even_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o teach_v always_o the_o contrary_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 143._o of_o peter_n confession_n when_o peter_n have_v profess_v the_o very_a true_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v himself_o saint_n austen_n do_v write_v in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o
believe_v to_o see_v they_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a joy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o we_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thy_o confession_n simon_n peter_n this_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o stand_v and_o flourish_v see_v that_o thou_o simon_n peter_n after_o thou_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v i_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o passion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n exhort_v they_o comfort_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o manful_o to_o resist_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v ric._n turnar_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o can_v not_o err_v for_o he_o err_v after_o that_o time_n sundry_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o express_o deny_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n perceive_v peter_n timorous_a boldness_n that_o short_o after_o he_o will_v shameful_o deny_v he_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v ensue_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v hurl_v he_o down_o into_o desperation_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o sift_v you_o like_o chaff_n and_o to_o undo_v and_o destroy_v you_o yea_o you_o have_v be_v already_o utter_o lose_v if_o i_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o thou_o especial_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o thou_o will_v fall_v foul_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o although_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o with_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v sin_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o naughty_a temptation_n i_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o thy_o timorous_a boldness_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o rebuke_v and_o again_o that_o after_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thyself_o and_o perceive_v thy_o own_o infirmity_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_n raise_v they_o up_o with_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v and_o bolden_v they_o with_o thy_o example_n barnar_n ochine_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n ¶_o sure_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n know_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o godly_a prescience_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inkling_n that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o return_v again_o and_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o he_o ever_o be_v most_o servant_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o place_n do_v plain_o open_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o peter_n for_o else_o his_o successor_n must_v first_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o convert_v and_o so_o confirm_v the_o brother_n tonstall_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 1212._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n seâ—_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v ¶_o saint_n austen_n say_v numquid_fw-la pio_fw-la petro_fw-la rogabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o john_n and_o james._n 35_o again_o this_o night_n have_v satan_n desire_v to_o thresh_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o â—ave_n pray_v to_o my_o father_n not_o for_o peter_n only_o but_o for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v origen_n say_v 1._o numquid_fw-la audeamus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n but_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o â—â—yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o shall_v no_o holy_a man_n else_o receive_v the_o same_o nay_o all_o the_o thing_n both_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a and_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o peter_n seat_n what_o it_o be_v peter_n seat_n seat_n be_v no_o stool_n or_o chair_n for_o what_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o such_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n what_o be_v moses_n seat_n there_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o the_o church_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o very_o for_o moses_n come_v never_o there_o but_o moses_n seat_n be_v moses_n law_n and_o doctrine_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v peter_n doctrine_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n teach_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v peter_n key_n so_o that_o peter_n seat_n peter_n key_n and_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o be_v peter_n doctrine_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n indifferent_o for_o they_o teach_v all_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n key_n and_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o key_n and_o seat_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o xij_o apostle_n and_o be_v nothing_o save_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o as_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n but_o one_o thing_n even_o so_o peter_n seat_n be_v no_o great_a nor_o high_o or_o holy_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o xij_o peter_n seat_n now_o be_v christ_n seat_n christ_n gospel_n on_o the_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v and_o on_o which_o this_o day_n sit_v they_o only_o which_o preach_v christ_n true_o wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n he_o sit_v not_o on_o peter_n seat_n but_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n who_o uicar_n he_o be_v and_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o compel_v all_o man_n with_o violence_n of_o sword_n tindale_n 359._o how_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o peter_n conversation_n 14._o not_o any_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v for_o in_o their_o doctrine_n peter_n &_o paul_n agree_v wonderful_a well_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o profitable_a say_v s._n austen_n to_o correct_v a_o open_a fault_n in_o secret_a a_o open_a correction_n be_v better_a than_o a_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27._o 5._o d._n heynes_n how_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n how_o peter_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 18_o ¶_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v suffering_n aught_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o come_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o this_o will_n come_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n â—ut_v from_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a strive_v and_o conflict_n or_o repugnacie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sufferaunce_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n theo._n beza_n how_o peter_n power_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v christ_n uicar_n even_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n cipriane_a do_v write_v which_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v i_o say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o stone_n shall_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n power_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o theâ—e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o
we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o thereby_o but_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereof_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n jesu_n afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n s._n i._o ch._n releasement_n how_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o servant_n his_o debt_n 27_o ¶_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n fall_v unto_o man_n by_o releasement_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o releasement_n and_o payment_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o respect_n together_o it_o overthrow_v popish_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o pilgrimage_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n it_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v the_o debtor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v religion_n how_o couple_n join_v in_o marriage_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v doubtful_a the_o prohibition_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n 14_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o all_o trade_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o ungodlye_a must_v needs_o himself_o gather_v some_o infection_n thereby_o as_o solomon_n keep_v company_n with_o heathen_a woman_n become_v a_o idolater_n achab_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o lezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n hem_n be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n 14_o ¶_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 22._o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o yoke_v together_o because_o the_o match_n be_v unequal_a so_o if_o the_o faithful_a marry_v with_o the_o infidel_n or_o else_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a it_o be_v here_o reprove_v eccl._n 13._o 18._o geneva_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n flourish_n diabolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocatione_n cruciatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o devil_n be_v sore_o greeve_v with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a decrese_n of_o his_o power_n sorrow_v to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v and_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o devise_v guile_n and_o imagine_v dissension_n remember_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v god_n remember_v noe._n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o forgetfulness_n in_o god_n augustin_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n as_o when_o we_o may_v delyver_v a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o do_v it_o not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o his_o delyveraunce_n than_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v remember_v he_o remnaunt_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n 4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o remnaunt_n and_o reserve_v people_n which_o be_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o not_o of_o remnaunt_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a theo._n beza_n rent_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o clothes_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 34_o ¶_o it_o be_v special_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o rend_v clothes_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o here_o where_o they_o fear_v god_n so_o little_a as_o to_o kill_v their_o own_o brother_n t._n m._n then_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n 13_o ¶_o to_o signify_v how_o great_o the_o thing_n displease_v they_o and_o how_o sorry_a they_o be_v for_o it_o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rent_v of_o our_o heart_n rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n joel_n 13_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o have_v great_a store_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o martyr_v themselves_o much_o in_o outward_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n except_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v before_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o rent_v or_o break_v be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o that_o when_o we_o perceive_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n special_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n already_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o come_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o god_n rod_n chew_v their_o bridle_n like_o mule_n and_o conceive_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o a_o fierceness_n &_o bitterness_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o rage_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o make_v countenance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v well_o tame_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o behoove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v rend_v according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o psalm_n by_o lay_v our_o heart_n open_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o then_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o say_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rend_v our_o garment_n but_o our_o heart_n rather_o for_o therein_o will_v the_o true_a repentance_n show_v itself_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 46._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n 13_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mortify_v your_o affection_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o ceremony_n geneva_n repentance_n what_o repentance_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a tourn_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n once_o humble_v do_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o mortify_v our_o old_a man_n be_v afresh_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v fol._n 562._o repentance_n be_v a_o very_a displeasure_n which_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o ingenderesh_a in_o he_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v reserve_v his_o life_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n viret_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 31_o again_o 19â—_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v &_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o marl_n repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n which_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o change_v the_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 47._o concern_v this_o word_n repentance_n as_o they_o use_v penance_n the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o sob_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o which_o the_o translation_n that_o we_o take_v for_o s._n hieromes_n have_v most_o part_n conuertâ—_n to_o turn_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o sometime_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o yâ—_z greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v perpetual_o metanoeo_n to_o turn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a knowledge_n &_o to_o a_o man_n right_a wit_n again_o for_o which_o metanoeo_n s_n hieroms_n translation_n have_v sometime_o ago_o poenitentiam_fw-la i_o do_v repent_v sometime_o poeniteor_fw-la i_o be_o repentaunt_a sometime_o habeo_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o have_v repentance_n sometime_o poenitet_fw-la i_n it_o repent_v i_o and_o erasmus_n use_v much_o this_o word_n recipisco_n i_o come_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o my_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o wine_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o conversion_n or_o turn_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a these_o four_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v include_v therein_o confession_n not_o in_o
that_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laudo_fw-la praise_n and_o thanks_n thanks_n give_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 17._o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrificesâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 15._o cranmer_n how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o the_o priest_n therefore_o can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v when_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z great_a sacrifice_v yâ—_z he_o can_v offer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o himself_o yea_o god_n require_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ourselves_o as_o write_v s._n paul_n give_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v be_v a_o penitent_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a 17_o that_o the_o congeegation_n redeem_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o be_v die_v 28_o wherefore_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 1_o ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o mortify_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o kill_v and_o â—lay_v our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n &_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o bring_v our_o flesh_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n but_o christian_n shall_v exhibit_v their_o own_o lively_a body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o seem_v themselves_o by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o in_o steed_n of_o dead_a beast_n lively_a sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o please_v not_o god_n of_o itself_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n geneva_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o offer_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n 15_o ¶_o we_o be_v a_o lively_a priesthood_n do_v offer_n 3â—_n manner_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o second_o be_v mercy_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v read_v the._n 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n mortify_v our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a open_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n say_v thus_o osâ—e_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereas_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o own_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n realy_a and_o indeed_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n righteousness_n and_o meekn_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o knowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n t._n m._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o justifi_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o slaieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o slay_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v now_o a._n 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alyve_a etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o crosse._n d._n hâ—ynes_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n when_o any_o of_o you_o will_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v be_v preach_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o dream_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o many_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o psa._n 39_o esay_n 41._o joh._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n 14_o ¶_o in_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a all_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n only_o the_o inward_o be_v burn_v the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v our_o obedience_n in_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o crowley_n he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o his_o thank_n offering_n 12_o unleavened_a bread_n ¶_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v when_o any_o man_n knowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n willing_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o peace_n offering_n contain_v a_o confession_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o also_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n geneva_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n law_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cranmer_n sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v sacrilege_n be_v rash_o to_o touch_v or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n
be_v receive_v christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o behal_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 441._o how_o the_o stand_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o satan_n also_o come_v among_o they_o 6._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o satan_n wound_v himself_o in_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n obeisance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n angelâ—â—â—_n howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a other_o quality_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v he_o adversary_n whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n â—â—e_v â—bey_v with_o their_o good_a will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a servant_n whereas_o satan_n be_v enforce_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n in_o he_o cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o not_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o commune_v god_n either_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n with_o bodily_a speech_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o feel_v and_o use_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v familiar_a unto_o we_o attribute_v appear_v speak_a inquire_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o thing_n man_n only_o use_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o which_o they_o give_v know_v that_o god_n see_v with_o what_o trust_n they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o come_v say_v origen_n honour_v magnifieng_v praise_v give_v thanks_n of_o satan_n also_o write_v he_o thus_o he_o come_v neither_o with_o goo_v too_o or_o come_v in_o but_o he_o come_v in_o thought_n counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a desire_n to_o accuse_v the_o righteous_a before_o god_n his_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v take_v for_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n than_o be_v count_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a come_v indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o because_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o wicked_a thought_n come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o they_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o daily_o accuse_v find_v fault_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a t._n m._n ¶_o this_o declare_v that_o although_o satan_n be_v adversarye_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o homage_n without_o who_o permission_n and_o appointment_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o geneva_n of_o the_o man_n that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈…〉_o banish_v a_o man_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o we_o but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o then_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delyver_v up_o unto_o satan_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n &_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v therethrough_a abate_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n for_o be_v wound_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n his_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a man_n shall_v remain_v alyve_a and_o enjoy_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o geneva_n how_o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v diabolos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v slanderer_n or_o tempter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o either_o of_o malice_n as_o judas_n john_n 6._o 70._o or_o of_o lyghtnes_n and_o pride_n resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beza_n ¶_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o adversary_n who_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o of_o malice_n as_o do_v judas_n or_o of_o rashness_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o peter_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v sharp_o all_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o go_v 32._o then_o go_v they_o out_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n ¶_o satan_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o many_o hog_n before_o god_n if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o 27_o ¶_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o before_o as_o this_o euange_fw-mi list_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o but_o now_o begin_v he_o more_o to_o enforce_v his_o strength_n and_o more_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o evident_o receive_v he_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v act._n 2._o tindale_n of_o the_o bind_n up_o and_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n â—_o have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satanas_n &_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n &_o shut_v he_o up_o &_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a show_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n second_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o come_n up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v his_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o which_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
2._o 31._o ro._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n every_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o be_v guilty_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o uere_o that_o declare_v s._n mark_v say_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v foruen_a he_o prove_v so_o evident_o unto_o they_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o hard_a and_o obstinate_a hart_n even_o know_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n within_o he_o these_o pharisee_n die_v not_o forthwith_o but_o live_v peradventure_o many_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o these_o pharisee_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o truth_n be_v that_o after_o they_o die_v in_o impatiency_n and_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o now_o see_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o text_n understand_v of_o prayer_n after_o this_o life_n as_o master_n moor_n imagine_v but_o even_o of_o prayer_n for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v lyve_v with_o us._n i._o frith_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n long_o a_o salute_n mea_fw-la â—_o ¶_o see_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n how_o then_o can_v these_o word_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n long_o á_fw-fr salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o sinful_a word_n be_v â—arre_o from_o my_o health_n sin_n uere_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o person_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o christ_n member_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o suffer_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o lyvely_a touch_v yea_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n saieng_n &_o these_o be_v his_o word_n christ_n do_v well_o say_v my_o sinful_a word_n be_v far_o from_o my_o health_n not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o he_o have_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o that_o in_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o may_v just_o save_v sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n ric._n turnar_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n saintâ—_n austen_n say_v forgive_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n sin_n offer_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v offering_n must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v that_o death_n &_o also_o that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v sanctify_v sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sell_v zion_n what_o zion_n be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n 5_o ¶_o zion_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o whole_a intent_n affection_n &_o desire_v towards_o god_n t._n m._n what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n shane_v the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 17_o ¶_o to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o signify_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a adversity_n and_o poverty_n and_o even_o to_o naught_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v once_o so_o famish_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n eat_v she_o own_o child_n albeit_o some_o understand_v even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o town_n village_n and_o castell_n of_o zion_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o woman_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n &_o dissolution_n geneu_fw-fr sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n sir_n 21_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n ¶_o these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n neither_o be_v they_o serupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 434._o sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o sirte_n ¶_o sirte_n be_v perilous_a sundry_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o whirlpool_n tindale_n sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o sister_n ¶_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n 13_o nor_o to_o put_v other_o in_o danger_n to_o save_v ourselves_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o albeit_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o abraham_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o death_n as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o out_o issue_n god_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v place_n wherein_o appear_v a_o weak_a faith_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o godin_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o ged_a 4_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n &_o to_o command_v where_o god_n only_o have_v place_n &_o ought_v only_o to_o reign_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n tindale_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o
of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
all_o congregation_n of_o water_n the_o sea_n general_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n a_o constant_a opinion_n after_o the_o story_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a beginning_n from_o the_o ocean_n sea_n you_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o dryness_n of_o nilus_n nilus_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n thereof_o some_o have_v leaver_n have_v this_o to_o be_v figurative_o apply_v as_o there_o be_v certain_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o be_v there_o also_o the_o troubelâ—us_a water_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v of_o worldly_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v overhear_v those_o water_n dry_a us._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprehend_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o these_o water_n do_v reed_n and_o rush_n grow_v that_o be_v vain_a &_o trifle_a work_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hipocrit_n which_o after_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n seem_v fresh_a but_o be_v within_o vain_a and_o naught_o worth_a ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o nilus_n their_o great_a river_n whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o sure_o 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o his_o anger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v â—â—nd_v the_o assyrian_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o under_o as_o slave_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 6_o ¶_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n declare_v that_o we_o hauâ—_n our_o sin_n wash_v by_o he_o &_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o geneva_n how_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o people_n the_o people_n be_v annex_v in_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o meru_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o see_v sacrament_n that_o as_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n so_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n blood_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o people_n cipriane_a ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o while_o in_o the_o sacrament_n water_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o wine_n eusebius_n the_o faithful_a people_n be_v incorporate_a &_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a knot_n of_o perfect_a charity_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_a with_o christ_n what_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v since_o we_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o natural_o i._o frith_n wave_n offer_v what_o it_o signify_v and_o wave_n they_o for_o a_o wave_n offer_v 24_o ¶_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v lif_fw-mi 〈…〉_o d_o up_o be_v move_v into_o every_o side_n of_o all_o coast_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n tâ—e_v bible_n note_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v move_v towards_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n geneva_n ¶_o wave_v offering_n because_o it_o be_v waven_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o diverse_a quarter_n tindale_n wedding_n garment_n what_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v and_o who_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 11_o ¶_o many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_fw-mi â—_o or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a worke_v neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v toward_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o even_o so_o also_o by_o this_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n marl_n fol_z 499._o ¶_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o through_o â—aith_n where_o from_o proceed_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a badge_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o they_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o so_o do_v associate_v and_o a_o fellowship_n themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o bridegroom_n liuâ—rie_n ¶_o i'faith_o in_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o marriage_n garment_n or_o the_o sign_n tindale_n wedlock_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n weak_a and_o sick_a the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o 30_o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v â—or_a lack_n of_o good_a examine_n of_o ourselves_o many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o many_o asleep_a &_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o lack_v of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n break_v &_o bloodshedding_n &_o not_o yâ—_z only_o but_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a even_o strike_v with_o bodily_a disease_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n eat_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n &_o not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o peradventure_o some_o slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o have_v true_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o for_o what_o intent_n they_o come_v thither_o &_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v &_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v chasten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o rebellious_a member_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o here_o you_o may_v short_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n tindale_n fol._n 164._o ¶_o looke_n examine_v week_n how_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v take_v a_o week_n in_o daniel_n prophesy_v 25._o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n but_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n so_o that_o every_o week_n be_v count_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o half_a year_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n establish_v his_o testament_n a_o week_n be_v take_v for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o levit._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v 190_o year_n t._n m._n then_o number_n 7._o week_n of_o year_n 8_o ¶_o a_o week_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o day_n as_o before_o 23._o 15._o sometime_o for_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 7._o year_n as_o here_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 26._o t._n m._n welles_n what_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n 2_o ¶_o the_o well_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o tremble_a soul_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v refresh_v out_o of_o these_o say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v water_n not_o out_o of_o man_n tradition_n which_o be_v but_o puddle_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_a 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o in_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountainâ—_n that_o be_v full_a geneva_n go_v out_o from_z we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n of_o john_n look_v vs._n weep_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v weep_v avgustine_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sundaye_n in_o lent_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
18_o mat._n 19_o 6_o esay_n 50._o â—_o rom._n 2._o 13_o james._n 1._o 22_o tertulian_n hierome_n ambrose_n origen_n origen_n in_o hierome_n homil_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr na_fw-fr &_o gra_fw-mi chap._n 61._o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n s._n basile_n aug_n ad_fw-la hierome_n epist._n 19_o 1._o re._n 21._o 7_o 1._o reg._n 22_o 9_o 18_o augustin_n deu._n 23._o 18_o math._n 7._o 6_o phâ—l_n 3._o 2._o apoc._n 3._o 8._o john_n 20._o 19_o ezâ—_n 29._o 3._o apoc._n 12._o 7_o apo._n 16._o 1â—_n john_n 6._o 44_o job._n 12._o 32_o seneca_n platâ—_n magistrate_n ephe._n 5._o 1â—_n alexander_n king_n philip_n cambices_fw-la charnel_n noe._n lot_n seneca_n 3._o re._n 16._o 9â—_n 3._o reg._n 20._o 12._o judith_n 13._o 1._o mac._n 16._o 16._o lu._n 22._o 44_o act._n 24._o 25_o apoc._n 7._o 15_o col._n 3._o 16._o john_n 1._o 1â—_n 1_o â—et_z 3._o 7._o rom._n 15._o 2_o esaie_n 63._o 1_o psa._n 137._o 7_o abd._n ve_fw-la 10_o psa._n 17._o 8_o job._n 31._o 7_o mat._n 20._o 15_o augustin_n job._n 39_o 30._o plini_n li._n 10_o chap._n 3._o psa._n 103._o 5_o ma._n 24._o 28_o job._n 39_o 30_o luk._n 17._o 36_o exo._n 19_o 4._o jer._n 49._o 35._o gen._n 15._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 16._o psa._n 34._o 12_o 2._o pâ—_n 1_o 10._o john_n 1._o 21._o mal._n 4._o 5_o chrisostom_n 4_o re._n 6._o 32_o luke_n 1._o 36_o mat._n 1._o â—3_n apo._n 21._o 19_o nu._n 13._o 23_o judiâ—_n 1._o 20_o 1._o re._n 14._o 13._o 1._o reg._n 17._o 42._o 3._o reg_n 20._o 4._o reg_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1._o reg._n 24._o 26._o &_o 26._o 21._o 2._o reg._n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 27._o john_n 3._o 23._o psa._n 143._o 2_o math._n 25._o 21._o 23._o gen_n 3._o gen._n 4._o 5._o gen._n 26._o 15_o gen._n 37._o 4._o exo._n 1._o 12._o nu._n 12._o 13_o nu._n 5._o 15._o apoc._n 1._o 11_o 1._o re._n 2._o 18_o apoc._n 7._o 6_o mar._n 7._o 33_o augustin_n mat._n 7._o 27_o he._n 12._o 17_o heretic_n john_n 6._o 54_o augustin_n origen_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n augustin_n augu._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o ca._n 25_o ambrose_n augustin_n augustin_n prospe_n in_o li._n sententiarum_fw-la cipriane_a origen_n cipriane_a john_n 6._o 53_o gen._n 13._o 15_o exo._n 12._o 14_o exo._n 21._o 6_o heretic_n this_o eutiches_n 〈…〉_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 450._o heretic_n augustin_n heretic_n heretic_n this_o man_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o luk_n 18._o 14_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 2._o the._n 3._o 15_o john_n 16._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr clericos_fw-la 2._o cor._n 4._o 6_o augustin_n esa._n 52._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 1._o example_n of_o young_a child_n example_n of_o the_o husband_n origen_n hierome_n aâ—_n brose_n only_o faith_n chrisostom_n only_a faith_n â—amos_n â—_o 14._o abraham_n james._n â—_o 20._o rom._n 4._o 16._o james._n 2d_o 24._o psal._n 32._o 5._o rom._n 10._o 17_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamp_n 3._o cor._n 13._o 2_o rom._n 1._o 17â—_n mar._n 9_o 24._o john_n 6._o 68_o â—_o john_n 5._o 4_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13_o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 9_o 2._o math._n 8._o 13_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 14._o 〈…〉_o mat._n 17._o 20â—_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o titus_n 3._o 5â—_n augustin_n faith_n of_o infant_n faith_n of_o hypocrite_n 2._o faith_n luk._n 2._o 34._o mat._n 24._o 5_o mat._n 7._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 12._o 2._o co._n 5._o 11_o mat._n 5._o 26._o basile_n augustin_n epist._n 86._o 3._o sort_n of_o fast_v 1._o esd._n 8._o 23_o fast_o in_o the_o old_a time_n esai_n 58._o 4_o superstitious_a fast_v hierom_n ad_fw-la nes._n esai_n 58._o 3_o ma._n 17._o 21_o miraculous_a fast_n compel_v fast_o john_n 6._o 44_o father_n draw_v john_n 5._o 17_o father_n work_v eze._n 20._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 9_o follow_v not_o our_o father_n father_n great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 18._o pro._n 1._o 8._o pro._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 5._o eze._n 18._o 2._o joâ—_a 5._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o leâ—_n 3._o 3_o luk._n 15._o 23_o gâ—_n 49._o 20._o john_n 21._o 16_o act._n 24._o 3._o act._n 24._o 26_o 2._o fear_n horace_n servile_a fear_n filial_a fear_n faith_n govern_v fear_n 4._o reg._n 17â—_n 34._o 4._o reg._n 17._o 33._o 1._o joh._n 18_o fear_v cast_v out_o fear_v without_o faith_n râ—_n 11._o 20_o tower_n rom._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 12._o 22_o dedicatiâ—_n passeover_n penticost_n john_n 7._o 2_o tabernacle_n act._n 26._o 24_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 12_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n 1._o par._n 21._o 26._o mat._n 5._o 2d_o mat._n 21._o 18_o luke_n 13._o 7_o augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrisostom_n augustin_n lactatius_fw-la tertulian_n hilary_n chrisostom_n tertulian_n druthmarus_n augusti_fw-la li_n â—_o de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n august_n ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la 1_o pist_o 23._o note_n sacrament_n of_o faith_n conversion_n baptism_n augustin_n ma._n 1._o 25._o first_o bear_v â—_o tim._n 5._o 12_o first_o faith_n first_o fruit_n 〈…〉_o mat._n 20._o 16._o jere._n 16._o 16_o mat._n 14._o 17._o apoc._n 12._o 6_o a_o flieng_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 2._o 16._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 20_o 1._o co._n 7._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 9_o figurativelie_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 16._o 〈…〉_o john_n 6._o 55_o augustin_n 1._o co._n 15._o 50_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 63_o flesh_n profit_v not_o heretic_n augustin_n caluine_n mat._n 6._o 12._o ma_fw-fr 16._o 24_o 2._o pa._n 7._o 2d_o augustin_n basilius_n act._n 21._o 3._o augustin_n 3._o pa._n 28._o 2_o psal._n 99_o 5._o tre._n 2._o 1._o act._n 2._o 35._o act._n 7._o 6._o judge_n king_n priest_n phil._n 2._o 7._o judic._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 17._o 26_o augustin_n chrisostom_n augustin_n ecc._n 25._o 16._o call_z in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n ca._n 15._o se._n 8_o augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrisostom_n augustin_n john_n 15._o 5._o augustin_n augustin_n make_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 〈…〉_o barnard_n in_o his_o 39_o scene_n of_o his_o little_a s._n three_o blessing_n augustin_n augustin_n canon_n 1._o canon_n 2._o saint_n barnard_n of_o freewill_n luke_n 1._o 42._o mat._n 7._o 16._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n luke_n 8._o 37._o josu._n 4._o 20._o luke_n 13._o 2_o trâ—_n 3._o 5_o jere._n 8._o 14._o act_n 8._o 23._o nu._n 15._o 38_o esa._n 61._o 10_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 18_o psal._n 9_o 14._o psa._n 107._o 16_o psa._n 3._o 26._o psa._n 118._o 19_o esa._n 26._o 2._o psa._n 9_o 13._o nu._n 5._o 12._o etc._n etc._n exo._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 4._o 24_o exo._n 34._o 14_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o luke_n 3._o 23_o math._n 19_o 28._o esai_n 43._o 21_o rom._n 9_o 30_o pro._n 1._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 8._o exo._n 16._o 7._o 2._o par._n 7._o 1_o esaie_n 40._o 5_o â—ohn_n 1._o 14._o john_n 14._o 13_o rom._n 13._o 13_o heretic_n one_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 10_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n ephe._n 2._o 12_o without_o god_n almighty_n foreknowledge_v of_o god_n laugh_v awake_v stand_v rise_v shooter_n sin_n shoulder_n nose_n hinder_v part_n come_v down_o gen._n 4._o 4._o look_v pix_n 2._o re._n 22._o â—_o rock_n not_o change_v john_n 9_o 31_o sinner_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o gen._n 1._o 27._o like_a eph._n 4._o 24._o deu._n 4._o 24._o consume_v fire_n ordinance_n â—_o co._n 1._o 9_o consolation_n curse_n act._n 4._o 28._o appoint_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2._o 9_o origen_n 2._o nature_n in_o christ._n â—_o co._n 7._o 10_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n eze._n 38._o 2._o â—_o co._n 13._o 12_o mat._n 2._o 11._o ma._n 27._o 33._o mar._n 10._o 1â—_n god_n be_v good_a john_n 5._o 29_o good_a &_o evil_a good_a age_n good_a life_n 〈…〉_o â—_o pa._n 13._o 10_o levit._fw-la â—0_n 1_o deâ—_n 29._o 19_o saul_n james._n peter_n judas_n jew_n hierome_n gregory_n math._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o to_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 6._o 2._o not_o ashamed_a bede_n cluniake_n joseph_n simon_n zâ—_n paul_n levit._fw-la 16._o 21._o levit_fw-la 16._o â—_o rom._n 1._o 5._o grace_n reject_v grace_n &_o gift_n grace_n &_o law_n john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n all_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o peace_n john_n 1._o 17_o grace_n &_o truth_n austen_n against_o dunce_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o john_n 1._o 16_o grace_n for_o grace_n three_o graffing_n luk._n 23._o 38_o act._n 6._o 1._o act._n 9_o 29._o rom_n 1._o 14._o rom_n â—_o 9_o math._n 20_o â—6_n 4._o re._n 13._o 6_o 4._o re._n 23._o 6_o judic._n 3._o 〈…〉_o dan._n 5._o 5._o gen._n 24._o 2._o col._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o joh._n 20._o 29._o exo._n 4._o 21._o heart_n hairy_a heart_n noâ—_n burn_v heart_n of_o god_n mat._n 9_o
suanitatis_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n whole_a grocer_n shop_n of_o spicery_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o priapus_n garden_n all_o the_o flower_n in_o naiad_n and_o traiade_n and_o satyrus_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flower_n in_o hill_n &_o dale_n and_o flower_n in_o many_o a_o great_a forest_n be_v not_o so_o delightful_a and_o smell_a the_o violet_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o rose_n have_v not_o the_o like_a savour_n the_o lily_n the_o like_a smell_n the_o giliflower_n the_o like_a send_v as_o good_a life_n through_o good_a faith_n yield_v to_o god_n nostril_n etc._n etc._n t._n drant_n of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n ¶_o looke_n man._n good_a intent_n how_o our_o good_a intent_n must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a intent_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o honour_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o like_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a commandment_n say_v do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o shall_v please_v you_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v you_o pet._n viret_n the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o oza_n and_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o oza_n punish_v because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n nu._n 4._o 15._o so_o that_o all_o good_a intent_n be_v condemn_v except_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v move_v with_o a_o godly_a motion_n but_o what_o godly_a motion_n can_v it_o be_v which_o christ_n reprove_v yea_o &_o so_o reprove_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v yâ—_z he_o which_o so_o draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a service_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 152._o of_o the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n good_a intent_n without_o god_n word_n as_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o less_o so_o do_v that_o ensample_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v t._n m._n examles_n of_o good_a intent_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o his_o so_o do_v nu._n 15._o 32._o ¶_o looke_n man._n ¶_o the_o man_n that_o do_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 19_o god_n will_v punish_v saul_n saul_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n save_v agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v 1._o reg._n 15._o 8._o etc._n etc._n james_n james._n &_o john_n desire_v of_o good_a intent_n that_o fire_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n be_v rebuke_v of_o christ._n luke_n 9_o 54._o ¶_o peter_n peter_n of_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o suffering_n &_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o labour_n mar._n 8._o 32._o ¶_o judas_n judas_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n speak_v to_o have_v the_o ointment_n sell_v and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o jew_n jew_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o death_n math._n 27._o act._n 7._o good_n how_o and_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o safe_o lay_v up_o a_o man_n good_n be_v not_o where_o more_o safe_o lay_v up_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o alexander_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o what_o place_n he_o have_v his_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o friend_n quoth_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n good_n be_v no_o where_n more_o safe_o than_o so_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o when_o the_o case_n require_v good_n so_o bestow_v come_v again_o to_o our_o hand_n with_o increase_n how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v s._n hierom_n hierome_n saithe_v so_o many_o as_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pharisy_n which_o give_v money_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hierom._n in_o math._n cap._n 28._o vrban_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o use_n then_o to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o which_o god_n forbid_v bestow_v they_o otherwise_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o damnation_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n &_o be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o ten_o be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v for_o yâ—_z relief_n of_o yâ—_z congregation_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v need_v off_o that_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a if_o we_o receive_v that_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n &_o vanity_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a look_v how_o many_o people_n die_v either_o for_o hunger_n or_o want_n of_o clothes_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v vender_n account_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o caesarius_n in_o admonitione_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n appoint_v that_o the_o church-goods_a shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o minister_n deacon_n &_o scholar_n the_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o four_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n gregory_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_n quatuor_fw-la gorthean_o what_o the_o gorthean_o be_v the_o gorthean_o be_v sect_n celebrate_v their_o festival_n day_n at_o other_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v epipha_n prefaci_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la hae_fw-la res_fw-la gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v the_o gospel_n signify_v a_o message_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o joyful_a news_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justly_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o &_o by_o what_o mean_n whereby_o and_o by_o who_o we_o obtain_v that_o grace_n and_o of_o who_o pet._n viret_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o mevasser_n tell_v marmorate_v this_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n 1._o and_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o story_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n euangelion_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a and_o open_a preach_v of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rain_v in_o the_o haâ—ts_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o renu_v they_o unto_o godliness_n through_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o foolish_a lust_n and_o abolish_n more_o and_o more_o the_o remnant_n
the_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n &_o at_o length_n suffer_v yâ—_z accurse_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n ge._n how_o thamar_n be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v not_o when_o thamar_n have_v dress_v meat_n for_o adonâ—a_n her_o brother_n 10_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v she_o &_o will_v have_v lie_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o say_v oh_o nay_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o force_v i_o but_o rather_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o ¶_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n 17_o whether_o she_o be_v yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o yâ—_z daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o david_n take_v yâ—_z mother_n of_o thamar_n in_o battle_n &_o have_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n 10_o &_o shave_v her_o head_n &_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v afoâ—e_v have_v in_o her_o womb_n this_o thamar_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o ammon_n his_o son_n may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o law_n lyra._n thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n mourn_a 〈…〉_o thammuz_n 14._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v once_o a_o year_n mourn_v for_o in_o yâ—_z night_n only_o of_o woman_n saint_n hierome_n take_v it_o for_o adonis_n venus_n lover_n other_o think_v it_o be_v osiris_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o thammuz_n that_o be_v after_o s._n hierome_n adonides_n amasius_fw-la which_o be_v venus_n fair_a son_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o fable_n the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n do_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v solemn_a both_o with_o mirth_n &_o tear_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v make_v to_o weep_v by_o craft_n before_o this_o image_n do_v woman_n also_o bewail_v their_o separation_n from_o their_o lover_n and_o reioyse_v when_o they_o obtain_v they_o again_o t._n m._n thank_v offer_v what_o thank_v offering_n be_v when_o you_o will_v offer_v a_o thank_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n 29_o ¶_o thank_v offering_n that_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v thank_n give_v be_v when_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v recite_v whereby_o the_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o fast_o to_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n ephe._n â—5_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o t._n m._n true_a thanks_o give_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v together_o with_o a_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o publish_n of_o god_n goodness_n tindale_n tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n make_v himself_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o yâ—_z name_n of_o tharsis_n as_o some_o think_v be_v signify_v some_o sea_n yâ—_z be_v far_o of_o and_o who_o voyage_n be_v very_o long_o so_o that_o the_o sailor_n therein_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n joppa_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o jewry_n where_o be_v sometime_o a_o goodly_a city_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o a_o portion_n t._n m._n for_o the_o king_n have_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o navy_n of_o tharsis_n 10._o ¶_o by_o tharsis_n be_v mean_v cilicia_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o variety_n of_o precious_a thing_n 2._o par._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 48._o 7._o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o iles._n ¶_o of_o cilicia_n &_o of_o all_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o iles._n ge._n thebulis_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v thebulis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 110._o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o bishop_n after_o simeon_n euse._n li._n 4._o chap._n 21._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v theft_n be_v when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o yâ—_z owner_n will_v or_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v we_o when_o need_n require_v pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 45._o thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v they_o yâ—_z go_v to_o thema_fw-la 19_o ¶_o thema_fw-la be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z twelve_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o inhabit_v the_o south_n part_n of_o arabia_n of_o who_o the_o region_n be_v call_v thema_fw-la by_o the_o which_o man_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o arabia_n think_v to_o find_v water_n there_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v the_o bible_n note_n theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v theodotus_n a_o montanist_n through_o sorcery_n take_v his_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n heretic_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v miserable_o euse_n li._n 5._o chap._n 14._o theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v they_o make_v also_o theraphim_n 5_o ¶_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n theraphim_n there_o be_v great_a ambiguity_n among_o the_o expositor_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v grave_v and_o melt_a when_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v ready_a which_o serve_v for_o idolatry_n they_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v that_o image_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o theraphim_n or_o image_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o ask_v oracle_n in_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n stale_a away_o the_o theraphim_n of_o her_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the._n 19_o chapter_n when_o david_n escape_v michol_n put_v in_o his_o bed_n theraphim_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n ¶_o theraphim_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o image_n make_v to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v all_o other_o instrument_n belong_v to_o their_o false_a religion_n the_o bible_n note_n theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n theudas_n in_o the_o time_n yâ—_z caspius_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o jewry_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v their_o good_n 36._o &_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o jordane_n for_o there_o he_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n he_o will_v with_o a_o beck_n divide_v yâ—_z water_n yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v dry_a shod_a &_o so_o recover_v their_o liberty_n &_o set_v they_o free_a from_o bondage_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o foolish_a people_n obâ—ieng_v when_o they_o look_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o miracle_n be_v all_o slay_v hem_n ¶_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a deceiver_n yâ—_z christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 24._o of_o this_o theudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n this_o theudas_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n before_o he_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_v in_o he_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr antiqui_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a when_o archelaus_n his_o son_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o what_o time_n judea_n be_v full_a of_o insurrection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a so_o give_v credit_n to_o eusebius_n in_o this_o point_n gen._n thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v thiatria_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 11_o which_o be_v a_o shire_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o macedones_fw-la &_o call_v of_o some_o the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o misian_n this_o word_n thiatria_n betoken_v yâ—_z strong_a fume_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o labour_n or_o painfulness_n look_v act._n 16._o 14._o ma._n foe_o 19_o think_v how_o of_o our_o sâ—lues_n we_o can_v think_v well_o nor_o yâ—_z we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n or_o yâ—_z he_o can_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consent_n or_o agree_v to_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o â—_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o without_o i_o you_o can_v 〈…〉_o nothing_o nor_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o mil._n ¶_o look_v s._n barnard_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o freewill_n
how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o with_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sophister_n have_v a_o proper_a solution_n for_o this_o text_n &_o such_o like_a which_o testify_v yâ—_z god_n so_o forgive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o after_o call_v again_o his_o forgiveness_n &_o punish_v true_a it_o be_v say_v they_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n seven_o year_n punishment_n as_o they_o pray_v must_v we_o abide_v in_o purgatory_n for_o every_o sin_n who_o it_o be_v forgive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v moâ—king_v if_o god_n can_v &_o do_v as_o they_o affirm_v give_v i_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o give_v i_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a pain_n therefore_o &_o yet_o not_o once_o think_v on_o my_o sin_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o wonder_n fult_n remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v on_o it_o the_o text_n do_v here_o plain_o affirm_v by_o this_o sophistry_n may_v the_o king_n give_v a_o man_n pardon_n for_o his_o theft_n and_o after_o haâ—g_v he_o up_o for_o he_o may_v say_v sir_n i_o forgive_v you_o your_o theft_n but_o not_o your_o hang_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o such_o pardon_n will_v they_o be_v loâ—hâ—to_o have_v that_o first_o imagine_v it_o if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v more_o faithful_a then_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o prisoner_n who_o he_o forgive_v how_o shall_v god_n then_o which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o which_o be_v even_o goodness_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a and_o unperfect_a forgiveness_n that_o shall_v after_o punish_v but_o hereof_o will_v i_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o lest_o you_o shall_v haply_o smell_v yâ—_z this_o solution_n be_v imagine_v to_o pick_v man_n purse_n through_o mass_n penny_n dirge_n groat_n trental_n yeareminde_n month_n mind_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o although_o god_n can_v and_o may_v forgive_v the_o sin_n yet_o must_v such_o thing_n obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereunto_o or_o that_o the_o priest_n benefit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o live_v on_o without_o such_o pillage_n or_o yet_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v milk_v from_o that_o thing_n wherewith_o their_o wife_n their_o household_n and_o child_n shall_v live_v t._n m._n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpetation_n of_o these_o word_n truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v bâ—_n speak_v 26_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v mean_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o the_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o yâ—_z plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n do_v lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v ¶_o looke_n bread_n how_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n cranmer_n druthmarius_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n fol._n 134._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v call_v mâ—tonymia_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v the_o put_n of_o one_o name_n for_o another_o so_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o a_o figurative_a and_o change_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v christ_n indeed_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n though_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o become_v one_o in_o he_o beza_n ¶_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v have_v of_o custom_n ben_fw-mi call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v augustin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o yâ—_z they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o yâ—_z seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o yer_n &_o many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o figuration_n august_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la ¶_o when_o god_n give_v the_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n 〈…〉_o he_o make_v his_o counenaunt_n before_o the_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o circumcision_n his_o covenant_n or_o alliance_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n s._n paul_n expound_v the_o same_o say_v abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v a_o tile_n stone_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o thou_o &_o describe_v upon_o it_o yâ—_z city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o say_v this_o same_o be_v jerusalem_n denis_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarch_n thomas_n how_o thomas_n and_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n 16_o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o surname_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 405._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n look_v happy_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n thomas_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o say_v dorotheus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o caraman_n hircan_n bactrian_n and_o magician_n he_o rest_v at_o calamina_n a_o city_n in_o india_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o spear_n or_o jauâ—lin_n where_o he_o be_v also_o honourad_o bury_v dorotheus_n fol._n 532._o thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v sin_n but_o every_o evil_a thought_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o resist_v but_o with_o delight_n follow_v although_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n the_o same_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 1._o john_n â—_o 8._o but_o there_o 〈…〉_o between_o these_o thought_n which_o our_o will_v 〈…〉_o â—and_v with_o love_n embrace_v virgiâ—â—_n and_o these_o â—ogitations_n which_o after_o the_o man_n 〈…〉_o of_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o but_o even_o only_o in_o pass_v over_o to_o show_v themselves_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v tulous_a yâ—_z be_v a_o bare_a or_o naked_a 〈…〉_o or_o shadow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o at_o yâ—_z least_o between_o those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o certain_a 〈…〉_o resist_v for_o yâ—_z loss_n of_o yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o sorrow_v so_o it_o reioyâ—eth_v yâ—_z they_o be_v drive_v out_o in_o those_o true_o which_o show_v themselves_o soft_o to_o the_o mind_n &_o do_v declare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fly_v aways_o theâ—_n be_v neither_o sin_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o battle_n but_o in_o these_o with_o yâ—_z which_o for_o a_o spaâ—e_a the_o soul_n strive_v against_o yâ—_z which_o the_o will_n resist_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a fight_n for_o either_o we_o consent_v &_o be_v overcome_v or_o else_o we_o withstand_v &_o do_v overcome_v and_o in_o battle_n get_v the_o victory_n some_o therefore_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n &_o chief_n worker_n of_o all_o